Leaning on Heavenly屠龙之奇淫合欢散

Written by Freese

[Preface]

I stumbled upon a very interesting quote on the net, “But where there’s a relationship between a man and a woman that you can’t understand, the answer is in bed.”

Personally, I don’t think it’s unreasonable ^ ^.

Gay men’s studies has been my specialty all my adult life. It’s a known fact that there are just different strengths and weaknesses in gay men (not necessarily in terms of gender temperament), even if gay men are maximized by 10%.

What I want heterosexuals to face up to is that you can’t just have 1 or brother internally (which are different and troublesome) just because you’re biologically male, it’s “statistically” “impossible”. Not to mention that heterosexuals make up 90% of the population, so if there are different orientations within gay men, there “must be” heterosexual men as well.

The social sciences are science. Science emphasizes the specificity and falsifiability of predicted outcomes, which distinguishes it from vague philosophy.

The difference between heterosexuals and homosexuals is only in sexual orientation (reacting to different gender appearances), not in the universal homogeneity of the “person” as a human being, or even as a male.

The nature of male anal (and female-dominated) sexual behavior has nothing to do with sexual orientation, but rather with the different coordinates of the spectrum of sexuality in the human body and mind. As I mentioned in the notes to this article, this information comes from real male and female sexual experiences and preferences.

Scientifically anal sex is scientifically more pleasurable for men than for women because women don’t have prostate glands.

Of course this is not an equal sign to other strengths and weaknesses/role-playing in how couples get along (but I won’t be politically correct and deny the correlation altogether), and since this is true in homosexuality, it’s only natural that heterosexuality is no exception.

I’m going to stop here. (Or is that all?)

Here’s the [synopsis].

Taking Zhou Zhiruo’s marriage to Song Qingshu and Zhao Min’s rural seclusion with Zhang Wuji as the starting point, the initial sexual patterns of the two couples are first detailed.

As Zhou Zhiruo wants to prevent Zhao Min from officially marrying Zhang Wuji, Zhao Min proposes a seven-day husband-swapping contract to Zhou Zhiruo in order to understand the knot in Zhou Zhiruo’s heart.

The two couples who have different modes of getting along with each other have different sparks and reflections at this moment. In the end, Zhou Zhiruo takes revenge to relieve Zhang Wuji’s long-standing dissatisfaction.

After the exchange of husbands, it helps both couples, and each of them is getting warmer and more stable.

Zhao Min and Zhang Wuji return to their married life in Metropolis for another sexual journey/different experience.

Yang Buren and Yin Li Ting also went to the capital to participate in the wedding, experiencing the characteristics of the Yuan Dynasty and the aristocratic sexual experience.

Zhou Zhiruo and Song Qingshu eventually stabilized their relationship and released their old grudges, giving birth to a daughter.

And this is the end of the Yuan and the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, founded by Zhu Yuanzhang.

In the end, the Yuan Dynasty “Dayuan” retreated to the north and became the “Northern Yuan”, Zhao Min and Zhang Wuji lived peacefully between the deserts of the Northern Yuan and planned to find another peach blossom paradise along the Silk Road.

(i)

Zhou Zhiruo x Song Qingshu

“…. Ah… Zhiru …. Spare me …..”

The compartment was lit up by candlelight, and a glance into the sleeper brought a strange but blood-curdling image to the eye.

A piece of goose-yellow silk spun against the man’s back, pressing up lightly through the slight bulge in the tulle into two small semicircles.

The other hand went to the front of the man’s tunic, “Still… …. you want me to put something else in here?” The inch-long fingernail pressed into the small opening at the very front of the man’s male features, and the moment it pressed in, it could be seen that the man’s penis, which was only in a semi-erect state, had risen slightly by another inch. Dark Understanding’s eating also ou…

“Woo… . no……” The man’s brow was visibly furrowed and his eyes were tightly closed,as if he felt some kind of pain and couldn’t help but shake his head. “Don’t?… . then …. On obediently continue.” “Come on, move yourself.”

The man still shook his head, but seemed to be afraid of something and stopped begging for mercy, only biting his thin lips.

The gentle female voice stopped ringing. “Ah, ah …. Ugh. . ahhh. ….. Uhh …. Oooo… ….” The man’s voice suddenly rose, look back, the woman holding the copper whip hand more suddenly pressed into another inch some, and then ruthlessly draw out three inches long and short, and then pressed inward to the original oil shine.

The regular bumps of the bamboo joints scraped the folds of the hole between the buttocks petals as they were pulled out, and then pressed inward in layers as they were re-entered. If someone were to watch carefully at this point, the moistness of the grease made it seem as if the throbbing of the copper whip did little damage, but not in a truly slippery in-and-out way, and it was uncertain if the man’s moans were tinged with pain or not.

“Hmmm …. Oooh.” Though he didn’t seem to want to make a sound, the man’s whimpering voice continued to come out intermittently.

Who’s the couple on the bunk? It is Zhou Zhiruo, the newly appointed head of Omei, and Song Qingshu, the “Jade-faced Monk” of Wudang, who has just become her son-in-law.

“Ah! Ah!” The angular jaw suddenly rose, the front part of the male feature of the long shirt that had been lifted up, at some point had been fully erected, becoming thicker than the man’s buttock flap inside the copper whip, the phallus was buckled to close to the abdomen. Take a closer look, it turns out that the woman’s hand on the whip has changed the angle so that the front end of the copper whip upward, it seems to be just the right top of the man’s intestinal tract inside the sensitive point.

Noticing the man’s voice and body reaction, the slender jade hand holding the copper whip no longer changed angles, slightly accelerated speed but still fixed rhythm in and out.

With the incessant rhythm of the copper whip, the man’s breathing began to be unsteady, the head of his pussy began to ooze clear bodily fluids, and the muscles of his buttocks were noticeably more taut, just as his unconscious body began to swing. “Ah!” Suddenly feeling the emptiness within his buttock cheeks, the woman’s hand had quickly withdrawn the whole of the copper whip and rubbed it against the depression at the back of his knees where he was in a kneeling position.

The man couldn’t help but open his eyes to look at the woman, the pupils of his starry eyes lax and unable to focus. “…. Zhiruo ….” “Brother Qing Shu. Since you don’t like it, then we don’t want it, okay?” “….. Zhi Ruo ….” Compared to the bewilderment of the first time he opened his mouth, the man called out this time, almost with a pleading tone of voice, but the woman seemed to be as if she had not heard, her pretty face forward, gently kissing the man’s cheeks that were already slightly beaded with sweat. Fingertips lightly caress to confirm the folds still can not stop twitching physiological reflex, the body immediately left.

“Heh” reached forward to grasp the manhood that was already fully hard and moist with bodily fluids from arousal. With a voice that was still smooth and gentle, she said, “Then ….. Qingshu brother is a man well, I use my hands to let you out.” However, the force of holding it tightly up and down was slightly perfunctory and fast, and even almost roughly aggravated the force.

“Oooh …. Ohhhh….” For some reason, the man’s moans carried a sense of wailing, and he closed his eyes tightly once again, while a whitened, handsome face couldn’t stop shaking from side to side, as if he didn’t know how to respond to the woman. “…. No …. Ah …. Ahhhh!” A staccato, the man’s penis emerges with a thick, cloudy white bodily fluid different from the previous time, but the woman accompanies the man’s body sinking, immediately loosening her hand without any intention of continuing to caress it. Once again gently behind the hair bun, said: “Brother Qing Shu, comfortable? You take a small rest for a moment, I’ll go see how well the senior sisters are practicing their kung fu.”

The man’s face was wordlessly buried in the mattress, and no expression could be seen. “I’ll send someone to call you again when it’s time for the evening meal, Brother Qing Shu.”

The woman was not in a hurry, but left the bed after only a few seconds, and it probably took no more than a few dozen seconds to actually lasso the penis. After the explanation, she walked toward the door. (Note 1-movie Deadly Intersection)

–++++++++++–

“Brother Qing Shu, have a piece of braised tofu.” The gentle, watery female voice appeared again, accompanied by the chopsticks that reached in front of him. Song Qingshu opened his mouth and ate it. Several high ranking female disciples at the same table looked envious of the Sect Leader’s happiness.

A handsome face is still white looking tired, Song Qingshu try to use a tone without fluctuations and asked in a low voice: “…. Zhiruo, are you in a better mood now?”

“? Why does brother Qing Shu ask that? How could Zhi Ruo be in a bad mood? Today, Omei Sect Leader just got the title of No. 1 in the world, I can’t even be happy.”

Yes, but she also saw Zeng Aniu two days ago.

“Actually ….” Zhou Zhiruo tone suddenly seemed aggrieved, pulled up half of the silk sleeve, revealing a little bit of vermilion. Said: “Qing Shu brother this half a year (was abused for half a year QQ) to Zhi Ruo hundred considerate, Zhi Ruo is also not grass ….. Although the General Assembly has let the people know you for my husband son-in-law, but the two of us abide by the etiquette ….. If brother Qingshu now hesitates …. can still cancel the marriage contract.” “…. Brother Qingshu is not like Zhang Wuji who repented and left on the day of his wedding, if he has any doubts about his sister, both Wudang Emei sects will understand.”

“Me! I didn’t mean that!” Song Qingshu’s face instantly turned even paler. “Me! I’m naturally your husband. …. Zhiruo …. I really like you …. I haven’t changed since …. I just want you to be really happy …..” Song Qingshu’s tone, once again, was tinted with a pleading color.

Zhou Zhiruo inclined her head slightly tilted to look at Song Qingshu, out of the dusty beautiful melon face hangs a sweet smile, Zhu lips spit out the tone but unusually firm “Then, don’t think any more nonsense. I am certainly in a good mood today.” “Or? You think I’m not happy?”

“…. No ….” Song Qingshu did not dare to ask again, silently clamped a chopsticks eight treasures of fat duck, lightly put into the bowl of the beautiful person next to him. “Zhiruo …. Happy just eat more. The kitchen is also celebrating with Omei especially for you today.”

—–+++++++++++———-

Midnight.

This time, it was the woman’s white jade body spread out on top of the sleeper, naked. The woman’s body is slightly long and thin, but the curve of the waist is recessed with a very obvious pipa curve, looking at it will not feel too thin. Her breasts were slightly upturned, and in terms of a man’s hand, they were about a handful, not particularly plump but just right, enough to stimulate the sexual desire of most men.

Proportionately slender legs were now slightly bowed and spread, Song Qingshu’s handsome face, was buried between the strands. The man’s upper body was similarly naked, the muscles of his back bulging slightly from the turning of his head and the support of his arms. The white crotch hung by the hip bone, slightly relaxed by the bending of the waist, and the chunky shaded abdomen, with only a few curly hairs sparsely upward away from the crotch’s cover.

“Jaw …. Hmmm ….” The softness of the woman’s voice remained, but it was not as calm as it had been during the day, and it began to seem to take on a note of anxiety as well as sweetness. The tip of the ochre tongue was twitching against the woman’s clit, “Ahh! Ah!” The woman’s moans suddenly grew louder, stemming from the man burying his head even further in sucking and rubbing his lips against all the parts his lips touched.

The woman’s body gradually arched, her head pressed against the soft pillow “Mmm… Mmmm …. Mmm….” The tone gradually became lower and lower, somewhat similar to the muffled moans that some men used to emit from their throats when they were aroused. It turned out that Song Qingshu’s head had already moved downward, his hands gently spreading the woman’s legs even wider, and after licking the vulva’s mouth once again, his tongue began to regularly move in and out of the hole. It was said to be in and out, but in reality it was trying its best to use the tip of the tongue to push inward.

Next if you didn’t look closely you would accidentally think that everything seemed to be starting to come to a standstill. In fact, the woman was still exhaling in a slightly muffled manner, while the man buried between her legs continued to do the same without stopping. As if a century had passed, in fact, only about a quarter of an hour had passed, and finally the woman began to react. Zhou Zhiruo body began to squirm, toes began to flatten, arched body began to tense, “Uh …. Uh …. Uh…. Uh…. Uh!” In the end, she couldn’t control the shaking of her body; more importantly, she couldn’t control the automatic contraction of the muscles inside her vagina, and her hands uncontrollably pressed the rhythm between her femurs inward. “No, don’t stop …. Don’t stop ….. Ah …. Ah…. Ah…. It’s coming, it’s coming …. Ah.”

The female body suddenly goes limp and starts trying to push the male away “No, don’t, don’t …. A.” The tip of the male’s tongue gently left the inch, you can see that the muscles of the vaginal opening still continuously compressed and contracted inside and outside, and even issued a kind of air in and out of the unidentified sound.

Song Qing Shu grasped the only moment he could be a little more unrestrained, and in response to the moan of the female saying no, he once again moved the tip of his tongue in and out several times until the female once again pushed him away.

++++++++++++

Song Qingshu reluctantly climbed up to hold Zhou Zhiruo, can feel that he tried his best to restrain himself, but still can not help the lower part of his body against the naked Zhou Zhiruo, the entire penis presents a hard state, because the crotch is tightly pasted between the two, the wetness of the front part of the penetration of a mark. Song Qingshu is in the youth, since childhood practicing martial arts naturally strong body. Plus his inexplicable infatuation with Zhou Zhiruo, making the body reaction more sensitive, Zhou Zhiruo bed between any point of reaction can make his body hot. Otherwise there is the evening ejaculation, at this time he is not even so difficult to the body.

He couldn’t help but bury his head into the neck of Zhou Zhirou who was on her side and still adjusting her breathing, and his hands moved forward to cover the soft breasts at the front that were hardened by the cold air.

Zhou Zhirou also did not stop him, but her tone began to return to normal as she said, “Don’t move, I like it when you sleep holding me like this.” Her slender jade hands moved backward and downward lightly squeezing the hardness that was pressed against the area between her buttocks. She wasn’t talking about Song Qingshu’s hands.

Before going to sleep, Zhou Zhiruo suddenly thought as if, seemingly sleepy and woke up commanded, “Brother Qingshu? You are also tired today, right?” If the other person heard, may be immediately born evil warmth, but Song Qingshu and Zhou Zhiruo also get along with a period of time, he responded feebly: “Zhiruo…”

“…. That ….. You …. Well, the day after tomorrow, remember to eat a lighter diet. I then instruct the slave girls to help you put the bathing and purifying …. Sundries, ready complete.” (so annoying, knowledge of the text please google ~)

Emotions could not be heard in the tone. The oil lamp on the table with the shortening of the lamp run is slowly covered by the lamp oil, the swaying fire in the compartment coincidentally darkened. Song Qingshu close to Zhou Zhiruo’s firm lower part, but also with the time slowly recovered, he is also accustomed to such sometimes several times a night back and forth, is the scrotum slight throbbing pain sensation, reminding him that this kind of thing is not supposed to get used to.

As he also began to blur in consciousness, the female voice suddenly sounded again, “Qing Shu, that time you went up to Omei on your first day to ask for marriage, did it hurt?” The fingernail pinched into the half-recovered normal horse’s mouth again.”

Song Qingshu pondered for a moment, as if he was going to consider how to show it. “….. It hurts ….. It hurts so much that I don’t dare to take the initiative to propose marriage to you again for half a month.” At that time, his twisted expression, Zhou Zhiruo saw it all in her eyes.

“…. Well …..” The boudoir returned to silence. Somehow, Song Qingshu developed a slight sense of reassurance that Zhiruo should really be in a good mood today.

(Continue)

(ii)

Zhao Min x Zhang Wuji

The completely naked male body, with his hands tightly bound upwards and hanging by ropes from the top shelf of the frame bed, was sitting on the couch with his feet kneeling like a bonobo, and there was also a cushion literally under his knees; from a distance, the man was sitting on the cushion on his knees, but his body seemed to be squirming slightly. If you were in the hall above the banquet, you would probably think that he was moving his tingling feet because he was impatiently sitting for a long time.

But how is such a sight possible?

“Ha! Ha,” he opened his mouth and gasped slightly, but his body involuntarily moved up and down on its own. Looking closely at the center of his kneeling legs, which were slightly apart, there was a black column connected to the cushion, which was not in his buttock cleavage.

For those who continue to watch, you can guess that it has obviously been some time since the last martial arts meeting, and the man’s training is obviously continuing. Black column has been the last copper whip 2 times thick, came to the thickness of the mouth of the cup. As usual, it is not a smooth cylinder, but this time it is a Sakya head like a raised continuous meat bun.

Due to the distance between the kneeling buttocks and the cushion, the black column is naturally much longer than the average Mr. Horn. In fact …. It’s a bit like riding a wooden donkey (note 2), luckily he’s sitting on his knees.

“Woo …. Woo…. Woo…. Drink ….. Woo….” Feeling as if he wasn’t used to the new size (it wasn’t clear how many times he’d upgraded), the man’s voice was on the lower end of a whine, and his up and down lassoing was a bit slow and rhythmic. The cushion was slick with oily grease, and drops of oil still slowly trickled down the black pole as he lassoed himself.

I don’t know when he started to learn to move on his own. The male symbol in front of him was close to fully erect, probably only slightly thinner than the instrument inserted into his posterior chamber, straight in shape, with a moderately proportioned glans, not the mushroom-shaped type, and the veins weren’t particularly noticeable.

“Woo …. Oooh ………. Ahh!” Feeling the stimulation of some internal part, the man tried to sit down some more. But after a few tries, it always looked like he would suddenly straighten up. Finally he just choked and whimpered to maintain a slight rhythm, as if giving up on doing anything more.

Suddenly a woman’s pussy leaned into his face and he opened his mouth to lick and wipe it. “Heh …. This one, Mr. Horns, doesn’t seem to be a good match for Le.” As he opened his mouth to lick and swab, the woman pulled the other end of the rope downward and the man’s body was pulled upward, reflexively going to stand up in a crouch.

“Ah!” The tip of the black column was revealed as the body moved upward. The length of the entry was actually not long just over three or four inches. But no wonder he couldn’t continue, the tip was literally in the shape of a fat mushroom, the point was that the umbrella mouth area was more than half an inch wider in diameter again. Moreover, it was made of wood, and a large rhythmic movement would strongly scrape the inner wall.

The woman untied him from the ropes and leaned back on her own, lifting one foot upward and placing the sole of her foot against the man’s chest.

“Heh …. Then don’t play. Come on in.”

Well, Zhou Zhiru is finally not a virgin.

The two men in the couch did not realize that on the windowpane, a wonderful eye took it all in.

————-

“Brother Wuji, I want to discuss something with you.” The clerks and guards from the capital had just left the farmhouse where Zhao Min and Zhang Wuji had been living for a few days, and the table was piled high with clothes and various supplies, as well as formal court dresses in a court box. This was already the third time they had come, and today was the day to formally report to Zhao Min on the selected days to return to the capital, just waiting for Zhao Min to decide.

“What is it?” Zhang Wuji questioned, after all, he had already agreed to go back to the dynasty with Zhao Min. Now that he was neither the Sect Leader of the Ming Sect nor a member of the Wudang Sect, after discussing with Zhao Min, he would first go back to the capital to get everything organized, and if there were any further changes, he would at most go back to the countryside to live in seclusion.

In a chaotic world, if you are not a woman who has been living in the palace for a long time, even if you are a foot soldier in the countryside, you will be more or less aware of the situation. What’s more, these two people have been walking in the rivers and lakes for a long time, and at this time, it has reached the end of the Yuan Dynasty, and the Ming Church’s three religions and nine streams have also mentioned the matter of being the emperor with Zhang Wuji, although the two of them are unable to understand the whole situation, how can they not feel different? The hermitage daily needs, Zhang Wuji is a strong martial arts, can not be a bandit, right? According to Zhao Min’s meaning, the first back to the dynasty to organize a good house, such as silver, such as really have a big change, but also not to be caught off guard.

Since the King of Ruyang also asked Emperor Hui to formally summon Zhang Wuji, naturally, to quickly grasp this opportunity to know that the Yuan Dynasty people, although there is no evidence of Ming divided into four classes (Note 1), but the mixed race, the practical Han Chinese, the South is easy to fall into the end of the stream but is also a fact, Zhang Wuji can get this call is really welcome.

It just so happens that Emperor Hui’s new queen is a Goryeo, and the matter of Sheriff Shao Min and Zhang Wuji can instead be shown to be against the new queen’s men, which is too much of a fuss, and it is no wonder that Emperor Hui is a man of honor. The Yuan court has its own ideas, Zhang Wuji’s martial arts are known to all in the dynasty, as long as Zhang Wuji only cared to be his idle extra horse harnessed by the side of a team, there will be less of a dangerous threat. The dynastic court and Zhao Min, the county princess, are also considered to be getting what they want.

“Well …. Your Palmistress Zhou.” Zhao Min did not mention to her brother and the servant from the capital that Zhou Zhiruo wanted Zhang Wuji to forbid her from officially marrying her.

Zhang Wuji said, “She… She said that we can have a doll.” Zhao Min’s eyes flickered and glared at Zhang Wuji, “I am a county princess, my title is Shao Min. Now, my father is only in a hurry to complete the matter of us returning to the dynasty, and he only thinks that you are the emperor’s son-in-law to be harnessed by the side of a team without mentioning more. Could it be that the two of us can go back to the metropolis and have a baby without getting married?”

“Then… . when we leave, just don’t let Zhi Ruo find out?” Zhao Min glared at Zhang Wuji again “That poison… …that Big Sect Master Zhou of yours, almost killed me several times. How long ago did you regret your marriage? She has also been married for a long time, and the good Sect Leader is not doing her job, but she even specially found a farmhouse to prevent you from marrying me. Since you don’t want to get into any more disputes, you must settle this matter first, otherwise… Who knows what that poisonous… Master Zhou will go crazy again. He might chase him to the capital, and then he’ll pull a bunch of (EX: national hatred) out of thin air, adding more variables to the mix.”

“And ….” Zhao Min hesitated and continued, “… …. I’m not entirely sure . …. The couple …. seem to be different from us . …..”

“What’s different?” Zhao Min laughed softly, her tone turning lower “Brother Wuji, do you remember the time we were in the woodshed?” Zhang Wuji’s sunburnt and slightly yellowish face in the village field suddenly reddened.

“Heh …. Are you still angry with the corn?” Wuji’s face reddened even more rapidly, unable to speak “You …. You ….”

Of course he remembered that time. He went to the firewood room to help Zhao Min fetch the fuel wood for the stove to raise the fire, and Zhao Min followed him into the firewood room at some point, hugged Zhang Wuji from behind, and pushed Zhang Wuji towards the haystack as he kissed him.

By the time Zhang Wuji came back to his senses, his clothes had already been stripped naked, and Zhao Min’s little mouth was lowering down to lick his long hardened prick.

“…. Min Min ….” Zhang Wuji’s hand caress molded and ruffled Zhao Min’s whacked down green silk.

Zhao Min rose upwards and lightly bit Zhang Wuji’s ear bead, her movements were gentle, but her opening made people blush, “Brother Wuji, let me play with you. I have to cook dinner later, I’ll talk about it tonight.”

Zhang Wuji lay on his back with his eyes lightly closed, unable to refuse. And, it certainly wasn’t the first time, he knew what it would feel like. “Well …. As you wish …..”

When Zhao Min quietly entered the house, he casually placed aside a bamboo sieve filled with evening meal ingredients, and it became the props bank of the day.

“Uhm ….” Somehow Zhao Min’s fingers, which were dipped in semi-condensed grease, began to draw circles to massage the folds of Zhang Wuji’s buttock opening. After an unknown amount of time, Zhao Min called out to him, “Brother Wuji.” He opened his eyes, Zhao Min intentionally stretched her fingers to a clay pot on the side at this moment, a large pile of white grease was on her fingers. “Look, I dug up a lot of it, you’ll be very comfortable.”

Zhang Wuji’s face flushed red, and of course Zhao Min pushed her grease deep into Zhang Wuji’s body at the same time. “A….”

When Zhao Min flicked the corn-green outer skin, which was pointed at the top and wide at the bottom, in front of his face, he couldn’t even open his eyes to see it, but his prick hardened even more instead. The shame made his whole body soft and hot.

“Brother Wuji, turn around. Put your ass in the air, yes.” He heard the sound of Zhao Min putting corn into a clay pot and stirring the grease.

“A! A! Slowly …. Slowly …. A.”

“Woo ….. Woo…. Woo…..”

“Uh-huh ….. Uh-huh …. Hmph ah….. Ah…. Ah…. Minmin…. Minmin …. Minmin…. Hum ah….. Hum ah.”

The door to the woodshed was also open, and even though he knew no one would see it, he tingled involuntarily as the cool breeze hit him. It hurt a little at first, but he began to feel the rhythm and the rising pleasure soon after the foreign object entered and adjusted.

The strong sense of shame, on the contrary, that day made Zhang Wuji so excited that he was even more unable to control himself, and finally he just lost his concentration and reached an orgasmic ejaculation under Zhao Min’s back and forth pumping together.

Then Zhao Min actually said to him with a light smile after kissing and hugging him, “Brother Wuji, then I’m going to go cook dinner for you. You wait oh.” And left.

Even worse, the soup that night was actually corn rib soup! Of course he didn’t eat a single bite, and in the end, under Zhao Min’s coaxing, kissing and rubbing, he only reluctantly opened his mouth to eat, and of course the soup was still undrinkable.

Of course remembering Zhao Min’s reparation after dinner that day, Zhang Wuji’s face, became even redder.

————-

“You… …. You ….. Just love to use weird stuff… …”

Zhang Wuji couldn’t even say the words, radish, corn, or eggplant the night before. The thought of the original purpose of these casually taken props made Zhang Wuji’s sense of shame skyrocket several times over.

“You don’t like food, huh? Then we’ll live in a farmhouse. What’s wrong with getting food locally?” Zhao Min’s luscious face was close to Zhang Wuji, and it seemed that she was deliberately pretending that she didn’t know and continued to tease him.

“Brother Wuji, if you like the stream of Mr. Horn, when we return to the dynasty, I’ll ask my father or my brother’s concubines to send us a whole set as a wedding gift, this thing is not yet lacking in our Jin Dynasty.” “No, no.” Zhang Wuji was completely speechless.

The Yuan people’s customs have been more open and casual than the Song people, and Zhao Min is a princess, her elder brother has three wives and four concubines, and her elder brother will not talk to Zhao Min about the things in the room. But the concubines are different, from childhood as long as Zhao Min is curious, they will snicker and take out all, like from the Song Dynasty heavy gold purchased pictures of the Erotic Palace, Zhao Min has seen a little bit of one or two.

“But… . speaking of concubines” Zhao Min’s voice turned serious “they… I said that Master and Mrs. Zhou …. With my father and brother, it seems to be different ….. as well.” “Where is different?” “Father and brother’s concubines, occasionally make mistakes. As long as the prostrate kneeling crawling to beg, few really severe punishment, at most is the meaning to play a few times or punish a few days salary, and then serve more attentive instead of more favored there are also many people.”

“Clam? Concubines are naturally different from couples.” Zhang Wuji couldn’t make heads or tails of what he was hearing.

“It’s not that. Never mind, let’s not talk to you about it.”

“We Da Yuan’s first wives are divided to live in good offices, and there is not just one first wife. The new queen of the day, Qi Style, is the second queen.” Zhao Min stopped the topic. The other county king was only below the princess, and Zhao Min still habitually called the new queen by her first name when referring to her.

She was too lazy to tell Zhang Wuji that the current Qi Empress was a concubine, if she continued, she would have to open a new book.

Back on topic.

“The offer I’m making now, I hope you’ll agree.” “Brother Wuji …. I want to go to Zhou Zhiruo ….. Exchange you with Song Qingshu for 7 days . . 7 days as a couple.” “Zhou Zhiruo, has always said that she still loves you, if you don’t make a trip to get rid of her knot, she …. Seems like she won’t give up.” Zhao Min said more and more whisper, she suddenly remembered the wedding day Zhou Zhiruo fall phoenix crown gnashing teeth, and Zhou Zhiruo in the compartment when no one look at Song Qingshu’s eyes. Zhao Min suddenly felt alarmed, was that surely love?

If Zhao Min was just puzzled and unsure, Zhang Wuji was really completely retarded. He only immediately asked, “Then ….. You! You! You want to talk to Song Qingshu??”

“Well ….. Jade-faced Meng Chang …. A handsome young warrior, isn’t he?” Zhao Min tried to joke easily.

Zhang Wuji only thought to ask, “Do you like him?”

Zhao Min resumed her seriousness, “Wuji, I love you. That’s why I didn’t have any particularly strange feelings when I saw him. But honestly, Song Qingshu …. looks are above you, right?”

(As an aside: Zhao Min’s looks are also better than Zhou Zhiruo’s)

“Uh-huh.” Zhang Wuji did not deny it.

“I also wondered if a stranger like that would make me react like Angela Zhou?”

“Huh? What reaction?” Jo Min didn’t answer.

“So, Brother Wuji, do you promise?”

Zhang Wuji said noisily, “….. I ….. afraid that ….. Zhiruo won’t.”

This time, it was Zhao Min who gave Zhang Wuji a blank look as she simply said, “I will make her promise.”

“….. Zhang Warrior is the best in martial arts, so if something is really wrong, remember to leave… …Wow ….. The couple plays Mr. Horn just like us.”

Annotation:

The “four-class system” is not found in official documents such as the Yuan Dianzhang, nor is it ever mentioned in the relevant Yuan decrees.

But the Han Chinese historical view of the “countryside wild history” (ex: Jin Yong) to textbooks (ex: compulsory, university), will be written directly with a four-class human system. Altered history, hidden, scandalized, this Han Chinese consistent garbage place ~ get used to it ~ ~ (but seek evidence will be more rigorous).

Whoever ruled, whoever was invisible had a high status, and that’s how it would all be if they were ruled by Han Chinese instead. The greater the cultural differences, the more obvious the conflict is naturally.

(Continue)

(iii)

Zhao Min x Song Qing Shu

“…… Sitting next to each other against a cloudy window ……… Snuggling and hugging the moon pillow and singing together ……… Listening and counting and worrying and fearing that the fourth shift has passed early ……….”

Only heard outside the room downstairs, soft and bright female voice, accompanied by the pipa whisking strings clanging bell strings into the room. Through the closed door, the volume was not noisy, but still clearly recognizable.

Song Qingshu sat at the table, on the table were three or four dishes, all with a large portion left over. It could be seen that a meal had been served, that is, the hosts of the meal did not seem to be very hungry.

“Heh! This “Red Embroidered Shoes” song is not bad~”

“Well ….?” Warm and slightly wet breath blew into the ears, slightly tilted his head, lightly leaning on the shoulders of the beautiful person behind him, Song Qingshu, could not help but let out a light sigh. Finally only reluctantly slowly opened his eyes.

“…. A ….? Sheriff, what did you say?” He naturally couldn’t hear clearly. A pair of jade hands moved forward from his back, following the diagonal placket in front of him to delve into the inside of his clothes, and had already been roaming over his chest for a long time.

“Ah!” The sudden thrill of the tips of his breasts being slightly clamped together made him lean back further.

“Four shifts past love is not enough. …… The night is like a shuttle. …. Goodness, what’s the harm in intercalating one shift….” The long accompaniment of Nanjiao’s whimpering joins in, and as the pipa’s volume lowers, the singing finally stops as it floats through the air.

The silvery laughter in the room resumed.

“It’s all right, I say this Kanunishi tune is well sung!”

“Ah… ….” He whimpered again from another stimulation of the other nipple when his cheek was suddenly turned to the side with a slight force. Zhao Min’s head lowered forward, lightly biting his thin lips that were slightly opened due to his whimper. As his tongue flicked to where his gums met the inside of his lips, “Yelp ….” …. A strange tingling sensation, so that he could not help but even his body trembled a little.

“Hello Sensitive … …. ….. I love ….. I haven’t even gotten my tongue in there yet.” The warm voice once again whispered in his ears. This time, Song Qingshu didn’t ask Zhao Min what she said.

“Ah! Hmph …. ” not knowing which part of him Zhao Min happened to tease again, he shuddered slightly once more.

—————-

“Uhhh ! Woo! …. Woo! Uhhhh! …. Uh-ah! Uhhhh! Uhh! Uhh! Uhh.”

“Hehe ….. Young warrior Qingshu seems to really like it, and it’s not in vain that this Sheriff’s Mistress has made a special Mr. Horn for you. …. Hehe.” Zhao Min sat on the edge of the bed, while talking single foot side stretched to the front, snow-white soles of the feet close on has been completely naked Song Qingshu’s erection parting. Hands were bound behind, with Zhao Min saw that day the same tread kneeling sitting position, only changed to kneeling sitting on top of the wooden slatted floor in front of the bed.

Likewise, at this point he was pumping up and down on his own.

The difference was that the amplitude of the rhythm had long been much larger than what Zhao Min had seen that day. Firm porcelain white skin began to carry moisture, the same white delicate face stained with a layer of ultra-light color redness, lips but red obvious, by his own bite a little swollen.

“Ah ……” Song Qingshu let out another sigh as the soles of his feet gently rubbed against the mouth of the pillar.

It was the same, slightly tilted and upturned face that still had a slight frown between its brows.

“Hehe, the jade-faced young warrior …. It’s really a jade stem ah…. down there too.” Song Qingshu’s overall coloration was a lot lighter than Zhang Wuji’s.

At the same time she spoke, Zhao Min withdrew her slender legs that were stretched forward, and the whole person got up, wrapped one hand forward around Song Qingshu’s neck, and then lightly straddled and sat on his naked body. Then with her other hand, she forcefully pressed Song Qingshu’s thighs downward. “Ah ！！！！”

“Hush …. Bear with me, the young warrior doesn’t want everyone at the inn to hear, does he? Heh. The girl singing the song sounds like she’s resting yo.” After saying that, while Song Qingshu’s lips were still slightly open, he pressed a little harder.

“Hmph!!!” Song Qingshu knew he had to hold back, his voice became cloudy and thicker, but it was still too late to stop the volume.

“Here, just move slowly now. Don’t rush. Yes, that’s it.” Zhao Min held on to Song Qingshu’s dry food pasty-like waist with hardness, slowly moving up and down in rhythm, adjusting to a speed she was satisfied with.

“Ah! ……………. Woo! …………….. Woo! ………….. Heh ah ………….. Ahh ………… Ahh ………… Ah………….. Ah…….. …….” The frown on Jun’s face tightened, but his movements were good as a cat’s, trying desperately to maintain the intervals that Zhao Min had just given.

Zhao Min’s delicate hand lightly touched the horse’s mouth of the male symbol in front of the garment’s crotch, and the transparent watery liquid, had begun to slowly emerge.

“Heh!” She knelt up with her knees holding the male body in front of her upwards, and also followed Zhou Zhiruo’s example, signaling Song Qingshu to raise his body up and withdraw the stimulating object in his buttocks.

“Sheriff …..” Song Qingshu lifted up very slowly, biting his lips tightly, and couldn’t help but shake his head. A slight color of fear surfaced on his face, but he no longer spoke.

“What’s wrong? Say Ah?” Jo Min stopped moving. The air was still silent.

Zhao Min began to raise her hand upwards again. “Sheriff ….. No….. Don’t …….”

The object between the buttocks has been withdrawn most of the section. It was the opposite of the peeping thing, a branch only as thick as a woman’s pinky finger fixed to the ground

That? Why could it make Song Qingshu so excited? The unextracted end of the tip was attached to the walnut form sized sphere with an engraved pattern. Song Qingshu’s excitement was mainly obtained just by the location of the sphere hitting the sphere inside his body.

Song Qingshu shivered slightly. Zhao Min suddenly asked, “Master Zhou, have you ever been made to orgasm with your pussy?”

“……… There is ………. … “and some time apart” …….. Only ……. There is only ……. .1 time ……. County …. Sheriff ……..” Zhao Min was silent, she knew that Song Qingshu was close to begging.

She also knew that the special Mr. Horn form was extremely fine. With Zhou Zhiruo’s conditioning of Song Qingshu, if she lightly touches the hole and inner bik at this time of entry, she should actually be unsatisfied with the contraction.

She was suddenly distracted and began to worry a little about Zhang Wuji.

————-

Song Qingshu involuntarily leaned his body slightly towards Zhao Min.

Zhao Min returned to her senses and lowered her head to murmur in Song Qingshu’s ear for a while. While murmuring, her hands gently pushed his hips down slightly, only half an inch.

“Woo!” Song Qingshu still couldn’t help making a sound.

“….. County …. Lord …. Min …. County Lord Min ….. Please ….. Please ……”

“Beg me for what?”

“Please ….. Please spare me …. Please ….. Please …. Plug in …. Plug …. My pussy.” Song Qingshu’s volume gradually lowered, and in the end his voice was as thin as a mosquito.

“Hmm? What? I can’t hear you?”

“Please ….. Please ….. Hurt me …..”

“Please ….. Ouch on the Green Book …..”

“Uh-huh. Want me to hurt you. Then you’ll do as you’re told.”

“Be good, move on your own first.” The last sentence leaned lightly against Song Qingshu’s ear again, while at the same time pushing his hips slightly downward by half an inch. “Oooh!”

———————-

“Heh ah ………….. Ahh ………… Ah………… Ah………….. Ah…….. …….” Transparent bodily fluids, I don’t know how many times they emerged from the tip. Song Qingshu

The body slowly rose and fell up and down, and the whole thing seemed to have become a little too much to bear.

Zhao Min couldn’t stop dipping her hand in the mucus and wrapping it around the head of her penis to slowly draw circles. Only when she had had enough did she use her hand to hold the root and slowly push Song Qingshu’s long hardened part inside.

“Hmmm …. Hoo….” Zhao Min exhaled in a low voice before she began to move slowly as well, and then didn’t forget to press Song Qingshu’s thighs, which were still maintaining a kneeling position, down to the bottom with a regular hand until both were at the same frequency.

“Oooh ….. AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! ….. Whoo….. Haaaah! Haaah! Ah ah!” Song Qingshu, whose hands were still tied behind his back, began to be unable to hold back his active speed, and the frequency began to get a little confused.

Looking at Song Qingshu’s exquisite face that was unusually glossy because of the moisture. Zhao Min could not help but also moved to start sex, slightly forcefully biting his lips “This is nothing, these days, this county princess and then properly play with you.”

She now knew why her father and brothers each had three wives and four concubines. She really didn’t mind if she had the spare capacity.

Song Qingshu self up and down at the same time, and the whole body trembled a little, seems to suddenly more excited.

“Minmin ….. Sheriff ….. Minmin….. Please ….. Please ….. Don’t stop! Don’t stop! Don’t stop! Don’t stop!

Finally Song Qingshu climaxed with his whole body trembling in a near-delirious condition. Then, under Zhao Min’s sleeve, he soon ejaculated “Mmm! Oooh! Uhh!” .

Then he collapsed into Zhao Min’s chest and shoulder, not knowing if he had fainted or not.

Zhao Min naturally kissed everywhere Song Qingshu touched and stopped moving.

Amidst Song Qingshu’s gasps, it suddenly occurred to Zhao Min that Song Qingshu probably didn’t often have Zhou Zhiruo on top to make him cum, did he? At least not the last time she saw it.

Zhang Wuji has now probably 8 times out of 10 that he has to ask Zhao Min to take the initiative to get out. (Note 1)

——–

Note 1

This is information/real cases collected by BBS

1. Woman A asks if her boyfriend’s inability to ejaculate on his own (he can let the woman get to it) can be changed. Woman A’s previous relationship experience is not used to taking turns.

Woman A says: Boyfriend’s ex-girlfriends are on top to get the guy out. Boyfriend is having a hard time coming out on his own now.

2. A male netizen shared that he was fucked by his girlfriend with a dildo (not the masturbator in this chapter) until he passed out. Although they are in a good relationship now, he is quite afraid that if something goes wrong with him, he won’t be able to change girlfriends, and if they break up he doesn’t know how to find (where to find) the next one who is equally sexually compatible.

All real heterosexuals, gay men additionally have a gay men’s sex section to share discussions.

BTW, this is all very early sharing, it’s information collected at KK city Hanakui Exotic Colors Hall. At least more than ten years ago.

(Continue)

(iv)

Zhao Min x Song Qing Shu – Round 2

“Oh …. Oh!” “Oh! Uh-huh! Spare …. Spare me …. Spare me …. Sheriff… Sheriff!” “Ha

….. Heh ….”

Song Qingshu was lying and kneeling on the sleeper, his snow-white buttocks high in the air. The entire buttocks and upper thighs, glowing with a strange luster, were even more seductive. Naturally, the male root in front was as well.

It turned out that it was Zhao Min who was helping him with his pre-entry relaxation. Applying it, she couldn’t help but apply the entire grease on top of his buttocks and lower body. Song Qingshu’s skin was overall smoother and more delicate than Zhang Wuji’s, and the skin of his hand would have a sticky psychological feeling when he stroked it.

Of course it wasn’t the grease on his skin that had him begging for mercy, it was the strange object that was now lodged in the mouth of his buttocks, making the flesh of his buttocks quiver uncontrollably.

Said peculiar very peculiar, said ordinary is also very common, yellowish columns from a distance, such as twine like a twisted shape, thickness similar to the male root than the mouth of the cup is slightly thinner. Close look at the top covered with fine holes, does not seem to be any extremely hard things.

“Heh! This “Treasure in the Can” looks extremely effective, when Wuji comes back, I’ll let him try it as well.”

That day Zhao Min had already seen the reaction of the overly large Mr. Horn and Song Qing Shu. After she had stopped Zhou Zhiruo not far from the exit of Emei and agreed to agree to exchange husbands for a seven day contract.

Back to the farmhouse, she spent a lot of time to dry the loofah until dry and hard, then pressed it tightly, put iron and wood and other hard objects into the center of the stick, and then several strands of the melons, such as twisting and knotting like twisting and fixing to cover the outside. Finally, the degree of softness and refinement of the water is tested again, and adjustments are made to confirm the thickness of the melon brand covering the outside of it, and this hard and tough, and the shape of the plant can be scratched on the inner wall without injuring Mr. Horn (Note 1) is specially made. Let’s call it “Kanzhongbao”.

“What’s wrong? Are you uncomfortable?” Zhao Min couldn’t stop stroking her kneeling thighs and oily buttocks with one hand, while the other hand intentionally slowly rotated deeper and deeper, allowing the melon brand to fully scratch the folds and inner walls of its opening.

“Woo… Oooh …. A …. Sheriff ….” Song Qingshu shook his head lightly, not knowing how to answer. He felt that he even involuntarily had to raise his buttocks upwards again, the slightly elastic, yet with a rough feeling column, the appearance would also soften slightly after being dipped into excessive grease, the size made the butt hole rise but without much discomfort.

The folds of the hole and the inner walls contracted uncontrollably to feel the stimulation of its friction in and out. He was going crazy.

Zhao Min’s naked upper body was pressed up against its back, and her whole body and legs were pressed against its back. “Come on, stick your ass up higher and push up.” . One hand began thrusting while the other reached forward.

“Ah! Ah! Ah ….. Spare me ….. Spare me …. Sheriff. ….. Spare me …. A! A!” He dared not say he had lifted.

After twitching regularly for a while, Zhao Min suddenly gave a few quick and vigorous jerks, and then pulled the entire artifact out of her hand. “Ah ….. Ah….. Ah….. Ha! Ha!!!” Song Qingshu’s whole body shook and his volume suddenly increased.

“Heh. So ….. We’ll ….. play today Let’s play half …. first OK?” Zhao Min asked after drawing it out. This time, the tip of the artifact “Kanzhongbao” is not equipped with any other items, it is just a twisted and entangled arc-shaped front end.

Song Qingshu’s confused eyes looked towards Zhao Min, but he didn’t reflexively ask not to come out anymore, he just felt that he was still in a state of confusion and excitement and didn’t know what was happening.

After yesterday’s orgasm, Song Qingshu today was not like the kind of crazy sexual desire that he had at the inn a few days ago because he couldn’t satisfy it, but instead, it was another kind of pure feeling of excitement + comfort.

“You’re so sexy when you get aroused, I want it too.” Zhao Min moved forward and kissed Song Qingshu’s lips, slowly pushing the naked male body and then pressing up against it.

Song Qingshu kneaded the breasts that were fuller than Zhou Zhiruo’s, and lowered his head to bury himself on top of Zhao Min’s white body.

“Boinging …. Ahh …. It’s so good …. Uhm ….” The female’s slightly higher, thin, soft moans aroused Song Qing Shu as well.

“Slow down and let me get to it. I’ll give it to you.” Zhao Min whispered softly in the ear of Song Qingshu who was struggling with his rhythm.

At the same time that Zhao Min said that, Song Qingshu had a feeling of a slight electric current passing through him and suddenly sprinted harder.

Jo Min’s soft, tight feminine inner walls enveloped him with arousal and hardness. But what was hard to explain was that the arousal was accompanied by a feeling that he was pleasuring his husband. A feeling that made him a little physically weak, but reassuringly warm.

He could probably tell how Zhao Min was different from the current Zhou Zhiruo.

——————-

“Sheriff …. You …. help me, okay?” The sturdy male body that was crouching on Zhao Min’s body rhythmically suddenly came out with this sentence.

“Ah …. Hmmm. ……. Clam?”

“Zhi Ruo …. She ….”

Zhao Min stayed for a long time and suddenly laughed out. She grabbed Song Qingshu’s hair and pulled her head closer, viciously kissing and biting into her lips. Saying, “What do you want me to help you with?”

“Zhi Ruo ….” “What’s wrong with Grand Master Zhou? How am I supposed to know when you say that.” “Didn’t I all but send Wuji to your Grand Sect Master Zhou?” Zhao Min continued to wrap her arms around Song Qingshu and kiss him, but her breath gradually returned to steady.

I thought to myself, “Luckily it’s just the beginning, not really the end. Forget it, a little bit of time to distance and tease, so that tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to play with him, or when you want to be more excited and easy to climax. After all, Zhao Min’s proposal to change husbands is also to put an end to Zhou Zhiruo’s crazy obsession with Zhang Wuji for no reason.

“Then …. Do you think that this time, Zhi Ruo …. will… Love Brother Wuji more?” Song Qingshu stopped moving and started to lie on Zhao Min’s body to inquire.

“Heh …. Are you stupid? I’m just sending him because I don’t think it will.”

Zhao Min continued to cover her mouth and laughed lightly “If you are worried about this bed thing. Don’t worry, Wuji can be far more than you to push the board a lot.”

Song Qingshu looked like he was relieved, but immediately said with a sad face, “…. I love Zhiruo ….. I want Zhiruo to be happy.”

Zhao Min looked at him and said with a straight face, “She’s not even happy when you’re like this, and I don’t know how she can be happy.”

“Your bedtime affairs are also played to this extent according to Zhou Zhiruo’s wishes, right?”

“Uh-huh.” When Song Qingshu first proposed marriage, Zhou Zhiruo used these as conditions.

“Do you want her to love you? Or do you want her to be happy?”

“How can I make Zhiruo love me?” Song Qingshu, no matter how much he deceived himself, now had to admit that Zhou Zhiruo did not put her feelings at ease at all.

“I’ve never had a personal relationship with Grand Sect Master Zhou, so how could I know what’s in her mind?”

“You …. You guys… …all like …. Play… Men, more or less, know better what each other think, right?”

“Isn’t Wuji obedient to the county princess? Otherwise, is there anything Zhang Wuji refuses to do? You, Sheriff Lord, love Brother Wuji. Wuji must love you just as much as I love Zhiruo.” Song Qingshu was like catching a piece of driftwood in the middle of the ocean, not caring how many times Zhou Zhiruo had harmed Zhao Min, and not caring about the differences between these two people, biting down on the fact that Zhao Min must have a way.

“You Song people originally have a lot of incomprehensible rules, if it is not for my love for Wuji, is absolutely completely uninterested in defusing the matter of Zhou Da Palm. If this Grand Sect Master Zhou really has the character of a Han woman, shouldn’t she be obedient after marrying you? She neither has the unrestrained etiquette of the Hu people, nor is she as docile as a Song woman, so how would I know what she is thinking?”

Zhao Min thought seriously, “But compared to Wuji, you are indeed more likely to arouse my beastly nature.”

” You look like a body, everywhere and Ji not divided into high and low, in the future is also the successor of the Wudang school. If according to what you said character is also similar, even to the double should be similar to the original. I’m afraid that Zhou master is really hate Wuji, only then will treat you like this.”

Zhao Min continued: “To be honest, it is the Ming Sect who advocated for Wuji to be the emperor, and Grand Master Zhou was overjoyed when he heard about it. But is there any woman in the world who is not an empress? Then this heart is too big. With her master as a nun for life is still more practical, is you, also do not put the position of this nothing at ease.”

Zhao Min did not say, she stopped the horse for husband, even this also added down, really entangled chase to the metropolis, she then add Zhou Zhiruo a crime of intent to conspire against.

Zhou Zhi Ruo loves to show her palace sand, and she also shows it at the Martial Arts Lion Slaying Conference, and everyone knows that Zhang Wuji did not harm her chastity. She has a good match and still pursues her, and opposes Zhang Wuji’s return to the countryside, ruling her for power, and the main intention of plotting a rebellion is also very reasonable.

Moreover, at the end of the Yuan Dynasty, there were 8 emperors in 26 years. The Ming Church had not yet established the Ming Dynasty, and the Church was full of criminals and thieves, so who would take this man’s empty words seriously.

In fact, the history of Wang Baobao a sister, after the Ming Dynasty drove Yuan northward, married with Zhu Yuanzhang’s second son, if you really say that closer to the position of the Queen, but also Zhao Min. However, Zhu Jiuzhi last but also ranked Prince, not to mention Wang’s marriage is not happy. The title as the highest standard of marital happiness, is the most stupid thing.

Back to the main text

Zhao Min hadn’t really disregarded the other person’s pain like Zhou Zhiruo had, so for a moment she really couldn’t think of any reason.

Even if Song Qingshu was a complete stranger, she wouldn’t want to refuse the moment she asked, it was just that Song Qingshu’s reaction would make Zhao Min even bolder in wanting to tease him was true.

Seeing him look disoriented, at a loss for words, and pathetic, would make me want to see him even more. If Wuji saw something like “Kanzhongbao”, she would have blushed and complained before using it. Will not be like Song Qingshu such a good behavior to the point that she uses any device are completely okay, just for the pleasure brought (or pain?) Extremely bearable.

“Then the rest, wait for Wuji to come back, I’ll ask him about the actual situation of Zhou Palm Sect, and then we’ll judge, okay?” In actuality, the days she had spent with Song Qingshu were not long enough, and if she really wanted to give advice, she would have to take advantage of these few days to more carefully and truly understand the jade-faced Meng Chang in front of her.

“At that time, we’ll use flying pigeons to send letters to discuss your situation with Zhou Zhiruo, and I can ask more about the others when I go back to the metropolis, okay? By the way, you need to go to Wudang and find a trustworthy receiver, not in Omei.”

“Thank you, Sheriff Master!” Song Qingshu was generally happy as if the matter had been resolved, and began to kiss Zhao Min’s body again, chest, waist, thighs …. Gradually had to move to the lower abdomen.

“Well …. Ah!” Zhao Min couldn’t help but moan out, while enjoying the fresh stimulation she thought ….. Yes ah, as long as she asked for it, there was indeed no bed thing that Wuji wouldn’t do.

Like this with the tongue service woman thing, in addition to the weekday improvisation of kissing foreplay. Ten times in those two times when the initiative, also happy in the penis before entering, slowly for her service, each time to let her full sex before giving up. After all, the woman’s body actual libido is not as high as men’s, but if you really want to enjoy the orgasm, in the emotional, physical reaction are more complicated. After the real orgasm, Zhao Min would be the one to play with or satisfy Zhang Wuji for many days to come.

Wuji was only slightly shy when Zhao Min took the initiative, but just shy.

———–

Note 1:

To be like modern sex toys / dildos with silicone soft elastic material. The actual do it or don’t do it again I’m not sure. It really has the feeling of erotic martial arts, right? xD.

For the convenience of the subsequent lines, this thing will be named “Kanzhongbao”, the English cucumber / cucumber phonetic translation.

(Continue)

(v)

Zhang Wuji x Angelica Zhou

Inside Omei Hall, a man and a woman were spaced about ten steps apart. The woman in the light green long shirt was facing the man, unable to see what expression she had. The man was long and thin, only half a head taller than Song Qingshu, and his physique seemed to be about the same. However, Song Qingshu’s features are more handsome and detailed, which is Yin Li certified and personally said.

“Zhi …. Zhi Ruo sister …. , this Minmin and Qingshu brother’s carriage left many hours ago, has even dust can not be seen. You …. don’t need to worry, a week later Brother Qing Shu will be back.”

“Him? Whether he’s there or not, it’s the same for me, it’s time to come back since it will come back, don’t mention him. Brother Wuji, I haven’t seen you for a long time and you’ve gotten much darker, how are you living in the countryside these days? Really difficult for you.” Zhou Zhiruo beginning tone cold, not like the general women’s betting vinegar rhetorical, but seems to be really regarded Song Qingshu as nothing. The second half of the tone is immediately soft, caring, before and after, like two people.

Zhang Wuji scratched his head in embarrassment “Me? I’m fine… I’ve even been fattened up by Min Min… Zhao Min fed me fat.”

I thought: just before Zhao Min brought Song Qing Shu to leave, but also very carefully looked at Song Qing Shu for a long time, and make their hearts a burst of muttering. How this Zhi Ruo sister really as blind? This seven-day husband-swapping action, can it really be successful? Zhi Ruo sister is not really very love very love themselves?

Zhang Wuji is always indecisive when it comes to feelings, often to the extent that he doesn’t recognize right from wrong and doesn’t look at the evidence. “Listening to Zhou Zhiruo’s words, on one hand, he was worried that there would be loose ends, on the other hand, he actually began to dislike Zhou Zhiruo.

Unlike Zhao Min who immediately suspected Song Qingshu where he was not good? Zhang Wuji didn’t expect a similar situation to happen to him, he had difficulty in choosing who to choose amongst the four women, and he could not be so easily desperate and unsympathetic.

“Brother Wuji, wait to pick you up, I’ll have the cookhouse prepare the best wine and food for you. You’ve worked hard in the countryside, and Miss Zhao is so well-bred that she must not be good at cooking.”

—————————-

“Teacher Zhang …. Mr. Zhang, the bath room you go straight to the bottom and then turn left is, hot water and change of clothes have been prepared inside. A …. By the way, Zhou boss door accounted for, the wooden cabinet is Aunt Song’s private cleaning supplies, you are all men, if you need to use Mr. Zhang to take their own use is it, no need to be polite.”

“I’d like to trouble the girl to be distracted and take care of it, and tell Sect Leader Zhou for me, I’ll be back as soon as I’m gone.”

Following the instructions of Omei’s disciples, Zhang Wuji went into the bath room, where the hot water was steaming, so he could have a good bath, and the Chinese scholar’s clothes on the cabinet had not been worn by him for a long time. He has not worn the Chinese scholar’s clothes on the cabinet for a long time. This time, he came here because the clothes sent by the royal family are all Hu clothes, and he is still wearing the more formal peasant clothes. But if Zhi Ruo sister like, on a change of clothing can not hurt.

Only after he finished bathing and dressing did Zhang Wuji open the wooden cabinet to watch. On the upper level of the wooden cabinet, there was a large wooden box, in which there were several reeds, a handful of reeds, a pot of oil, a stack of kerchiefs, and in the corner, there was a pot of medicine, on which there was a red paper sticker for internal use/castor oil. On the lower level is a wooden wide round shallow dish, and nothing else.

Zhang Wuji first picked up the reed, looked left and right, but could not see a reason, naturally returned to its original position.

He then picked up the reed root and carefully looked at it, and when he looked at the center, the center of the section had been hollowed out, in the shape of an empty tube. After looking at it for a long time, Zhang Wuji suddenly blushed and put the root back into the box, no longer looking into it.

Zhang Wuji thought: Min Min said they also play Mr. Horn, …… This ….. It should be a colonic thing, right? He remembered that castor oil internal consumption will be diarrhea not only for strong laxatives.

…… Also. …… This is a really good way to look at it.

He remembered the first time he and Zhao Min started to try to enter his posterior, both of them were inexperienced. At first, Zhao Min just put her finger in the chrysanthemum hole, that ….. After the end of the pull out, Zhao Min’s hand can not help but stained a lot of dirt, so that he could not wait to find a hole in the ground to dip into, but Zhao Min did not think, and Zhang Wuji said to wipe it on the good, but also what poisonous strong acid.

Later on, if they were expected to, they would also bathe first. However, after the two of them bathed, Zhao Min used her fingers and grease to help him clean up a little bit, and then rinsed off with clean water. Zhao Min said that it was just a matter of Mr. Kaku or food, so if there was any dirt, he could just wash it off, and it was usually just the tip of his finger, so he didn’t need to go through too much trouble. Therefore, Zhang Wuji had never thought of the need for such a comprehensive apparatus.

As for today, Zhang Wuji thought to himself that Zhi Ruo’s sister did not mention bathing together, so she must not have any intention of playing the backyard, so he put the door of the wooden cabinet on in a perfunctory manner.

Of course he would know in a few days, Song Qingshu never cleaned up after himself.

—————————-

“Zhi Ruo sister, why are you here?”

“It’s fine, came out to cut some osmanthus flowers for the kitchenette to make osmanthus cakes tomorrow. By the way, wait for you, Brother Wuji.”

On the way out of the bath room and towards the compartment, Zhang Wuji saw Zhou Zhiruo who was cutting the branches and leaves on the garden tree. At this time, the osmanthus tree was in full bloom, Zhang Wuji had not yet approached the tree, and when the evening wind blew, the fragrance of the flowers drifted into his nose with the wind.

Zhou Zhiruo cut the flowers into the basket while reciting softly to herself:

“Dusky light yellow body soft, love sparse traces of distant only fragrance to stay. No need to be light blue and deep red, it is the first of its kind among flowers.

Plum must be jealous, chrysanthemum should be shy, the painting appendage opened at the crown of the Mid-Autumn Festival. The poet can be killed without any love, what is the matter that I did not see the collection in that year.”

It turns out to be “Partridge Sky – Gui Hua” by Li Qingzhao of the Northern Song Dynasty.

Although Zhang Wuji did not understand what Zhou Zhiruo was chanting at the beginning, he heard the phrase “since the first stream of flowers” in the vernacular, but he really heard it.

Originally he was about to boast about the twinkling stars and the dark fragrance of osmanthus floating around tonight, he suddenly stayed for a long time, probed forward to look at Zhou Zhiru, and finally decided to pretend that he didn’t understand, but he didn’t ask any questions either.

“Thank you sister Zhi Ruo, you don’t have to wait for me specially ah. I will enter the house by myself.”

“You… I’ll take the flowers to the kitchen for you when they’re cut . .” Zhou Zhiruo also stopped speaking.

—————-

A man and a woman sitting along the side of the sleeper side are kissing. “Press …… …” the woman made a murmuring sound.

Her slender hands grasped the broad palms holding her waist and gently moved them slowly upwards.

The woman carried a faint fragrance of osmanthus flowers. This person was of course Zhou Zhiruo, and in fact, the fragrance of the flower was suitably strong and fresh. But somehow, the floral scent instead distracted Zhang Wuji a bit.

Not knowing how long this kissing and caressing had been going on, the slender jade hand once again moved forward, and the slightly warm touch covered Zhang Wuji’s inter-femoral area. Zhang Wuji pushed Zhou Zhiruo between the beds.

Zhou Zhiruo’s hand surrounded up Zhang Wuji’s neck and took the initiative to pluck away his upper body clothes hanging at his waistline, revealing his sturdy chest. Said to be fed fat, touching up the waistline but still tight, and did not obviously feel the excess flab.

The unique creamy odor of the female carcass stimulated the male physiological response to a certain extent. After all, being at the age of blood and vigor, Zhang Wuji naturally had a rising sensation, which of course meant that his dick started to engorge with blood.

The first time is always like this, Zhang Wuji thought to himself. Even the first time with Zhao Min was like this, and no one on either side tried to make any peculiar requests.

Zhang Wuji’s arms were slightly slightly wider than Song Qingshu’s again, Zhou Zhiruo thought to herself.

The soft fingertips with inch-long armor pieces gently stroked up the lump on Zhang Wuji’s right chest. The original way of coming from the old wounds.

“Brother Wuji …. I’m sorry . . does it still hurt?” “It’s nothing major, it’s okay.” Zhang Wuji suddenly felt the distance under the osmanthus tree appear again.

I don’t know how to answer that, but of course it doesn’t hurt. He’d lived with Jo Min for so long that even Jo Min didn’t care, he just liked a little bit of resistance from his fingers sometimes and was bored of touching on it.

But he felt that he should not mention namely Zhao Min now, although Zhi Ruo’s sister had always been gentle and considerate to him, and he also remembered Zhao Min’s scalp.

“Ah ….. Brother Wuji ….” The nails sunk slightly into the muscles on the back of Zhang Wuji’s shoulders, pulling Zhang Wuji forward against them. The slight pain was actually somewhat arousing, it was still somehow different after all.

At this point he wasn’t thinking about what he was going to do when that finger went in.

“Hmph” Zhang Wuji grunted slightly, he felt the encasement of his prick tighten significantly, while moving in and out, Zhou Zhirou was contracting and relaxing regularly. This was a fairly common way to increase male arousal.

Zhang Wuji suddenly thought to himself, then should he ask Zhou Zhiruo if she wants to have an orgasm today? Stimulation does raise ….. That’s right ….. A girl who is distracted has to do it for longer ah …. He thought.

If Zhi Ruo has no need, of course, just let her clip and shrink her Yang into her belly all as she pleases. (Note 1)

“Ah …. Ah …. Boing …. Ah.”

“….. Brother Wuji …. Comfortable?”

“Uh, comfortable.” He kissed Zhou Zhiruo’s slender shoulders, collarbone, and breasts. Zhang Wuji suddenly thought again, so how should tonight end?

“….. Zhiru sister ….. Did you think of that?” He asked anyway.

“It’s good that you’re comfortable, brother Wuji.” That should mean Zhi Ruo doesn’t have to arrive? So? Zhang Wuji was afraid that if he asked again, he would get even colder.

Zhou Zhirou’s waist and hips lifted up, seeming to be even more excited to stick to him.

Zhang Wuji suddenly held Zhou Zhiruo’s entire body slightly too roughly and kissed and even lightly bit Zhou Zhiruo’s nipples. He was at a loss for words.

“Ah …. Ah ….” Zhou Zhiruo continued to moan. He grabbed Zhou Zhiruo’s hand and molded it onto his chest and nipples, his brows furrowing a bit.

Zhang Wuji continued to bury his head in the sand somewhat roughly. “Ah! Ah! Ah! Brother Wuji!”

Zhang Wuji is quite a long time since he had an orgasm like this.

He slumped down to Zhou Zhiru’s pink, soft white naked body as he gasped. “Brother Wuji …..” Zhou Zhiruo caressed his hair.

It’s all like that the first time.

—————

If Zhang Wuji knew how Song Yushu was begging for mercy in Zhao Min’s ear at this moment, he didn’t know how he would feel. If Zhang Wuji knew how Song Yushu was begging for mercy in Zhao Min’s ear at this moment, I wonder how he would feel.

———————–

(Note 1) is the modern Kegel exercise, which can be done by both men and women.

Ancient Chinese women wrapping their small feet and modern women wearing high heels have a similar effect.

But working your muscles directly is the most affordable + effective + easy.

Introducing a rather special Smallfoot novel:

Three Inch Golden Lotus/Feng Jicai

(Continue)

(vi)

Zhao Min x Zhang Wuji 3rd time

“Jade stove and ice woven mat with mandarin ducks brocade, powder melts and fragrant sweat flows on the mountain pillow. The sound of the windlass outside the curtain, and a smile on the brow.”

“Woo …. Woo… . oooh ….. Ooooohmmm …. Mmmm boing,” the snow-white, firm buttocks swayed slightly, the two bulging hills glistening white and dazzling.

“Don’t pinch ah, how can I pull it out like this? Hmm?” Zhao Min pressed herself against Song Qingshu’s back and lightly laughed as she whispered in his ear.

“Mrs. Zhang~~ I’ve brought you all the hot noodles, cooked chicken and bacon, and fruits, green vegetables, and green onions you asked for.” In the distance, outside the main gate, a calling voice rang out, the slightly hoarse and loud voice sounded like a middle-aged woman.

“Hey~~~ Auntie Wang wait, I’ll be right out to answer the door for you.” Zhao Min raised her upper body slightly and turned her head to shout out.

“Oooh ….. Uh-huh…..” Song Qingshu shook his head slightly and turned his head to look at Zhao Min, his eyes were slightly moist with a bewildered and pained expression.

“No …. To ….. Sheriff …..” He had completely forgotten that there were guests outside .

“Good boy, don’t be afraid, wait will get you there.” He continued to shake his head as Jo Min kissed up to his cheek. The slightly sticky water stains on the front of the lower half of his body, which was pressed against the bedding, were soaking and dispersing to the edge of his strands. It was no wonder he wouldn’t.

“It’s only the unspecified hour, so I’m going to get something to cook for dinner. You be good.”

“It doesn’t matter if I play with you for a few more hours, don’t be afraid.” While saying this, he slowly pulled out the special stick “Kanzhongbao”(Note 3) that was deep in between Song Qingshu’s buttocks.

“Ah ……..!” The wrinkled thin holes on the twisted rod were all moistened with oil and seemed to appear soft and firm. Looking to the two flaps of ass flesh that had been spread apart by the other hand, the folded circle of flesh in the center that had turned a dark red color due to the thrusting couldn’t stop contracting of its own accord.

“I’m going to get the groceries. Wait come in I want to see you have to keep your ass up and not move wait for me.” Song Qingshu shuddered lightly and grunted in agreement. Zhao Min straightened her slightly messy clothes and opened the wooden bedroom door to head out.

Of course she knew that Auntie Wang would bring the dishes today, heh.

—————

The male body lying and kneeling on the sleeper in the shape of a triangular cone was broad-shouldered and narrow-waisted, with long legs and buttocks, and the muscle lines on his body were clearly defined. Zhao Min gently stroked his jade buttocks from behind, the male symbol in front of him had Microsoft drooped and his breath returned to normal.

The male voice on the pillow feebly called “….. Sheriff ….” The male voice on the pillow feebly called “”. The tone of voice with three points of dissatisfaction, three points of softness, and then with twelve points of aggression, about like a woman “I do not comply, I do not comply” that kind of feeling.

“Good boy. Put your head up and I’ll nurse you a drink. Wait and get comfortable.”

Zhao Min poured the dried white on the table into her mouth and proceeded to feed it to Song Qingshu’s mouth. Repeatedly feeding it a few times.

After feeding the wine Zhao Min collar is also half wet, side body forward to continue to kiss on the pink and white color of the thin lips, the side of their own light to unravel the clothes, delicate and childish, powder make-up jade figure to show out.

After kissing enough, she single-handedly pulled open a porcelain bottle cloth plug, stretching fingers dipped some grease, gently open Song Qingshu’s buttock petals, side to the folds of the mouth to wipe away the side of the massage to reach in, the side can not stop watching.

“….. Mmmm …..” The soothing sensation spread out and there was some warmth and heat in the hole.

“This caraway grease puts in snake door seeds, licorice, comfrey… It has the effect of reducing swelling and calming down. ….. I can’t afford to play you badly ….. Heh” (Note 1)

“Haha ….. Hmmm,” a few cups down plus the pillow whispering content made Song Qingshu have a kind of flushed face and a feverish feeling all over his body.

“Haa… Haa….” Zhao Min’s tongue licked up the oily, wrinkled slit, and Song shuddered, unable to stop the regular contractions, like he wanted to feel more friction.

After licking and swabbing away for a while.

A slightly rough but elastic rounded front end once again rested against the fully enjoyed hole and began to rotate and rub.

“Hmmm ….. Hmm.”

Song Qingshu knew that was the same thing that had made him lose his mind a few times, and his hips couldn’t help but tremble slightly, not knowing whether to press back in a little or to maintain the status quo ante.

The opening mouth of the small porcelain pill bottle leaned up against his nose, imparting a particular floral smell mixed with alcohol.

“Here, take a hard, deep breath and hold it until you can’t stand it and then exhale.”

“Oooh …… Uh ….” This time it is true abruptly suddenly his whole body is suddenly hot, blood rushes up, and he is soft and weak. Unconsciously his head and face sank, his shoulders pressed against the mattress, lifting in a more pronounced arc, gently rocking his waist.

“Heh ….. Hello slut …..” The pillar obviously had to be squeezed from the outside in. Song Qingshu shook even more.

“Come …. Take another deep inhale” The bottle’s mouth once again rests against the front of your nose.

“Ah! …….. Ahh! Uhh! Uhh!” Jo Min pushed hard and straight to the bottom of the column inward, ignoring the resistance of the hole.

“Whew! Heh! Hoo!” After the stick thing to the bottom, Zhao Min stopped moving, Song Qing Shu inhaled and smelled the strange fragrance, bringing the whole body’s unknown heat gradually reduced. But the butt hole entrance folds like unconsciousness in general, the moment of entry did not have the feeling of obvious pain.

“This is Moist Jiao (Note 2), a special secret drug for playing with the posterior, do you like it?”

“Uhhhh ….. Hi …. Joy …. Joy. County …. Lord …. Used ….. I’m all … …. Like …. Ah! ….. Ahhhh …. Ah ah ….. Sheriff” Zhao Min slowly pumped Kan Zhong Bao.

To realize that Song Qingshu was abused for a short period of time, although he insisted on loving Zhou Zhiruo. But the sudden relaxation + gap is very big treatment, the natural reaction of the body and mind can not be deceived. Moreover, long-term dissatisfaction + insecurity, plus the undignified way of teaching his body to feel more and more sensitive, this is also Zhou Zhiruo hand contributed to it.

Come back to talk about this “Moist Silk Jiao”, is with ylang ylang, cedar, epimedium, ambergris, musk, camphor (pain), and white wine distillation cooled high-purity alcohol modulation mix.

After inhaling and sniffing the heat tingling, muscle flaccidity. This muscle flaccidity so that the hole relaxation, not to the pain, numbness and heat is naturally mind swinging, spring desire to move.

“Heh ….. Unfortunately, this “Moist Silk Jiao” but the role of time, but also the length of a cup of tea, can only help the doorstep. If the user does not have a spring in their step, it is also useless.”

In fact, this matter of men and women, in fact, three parts sexual desire, three parts type, three parts emotion. If the object allows you to have a natural emotional response, it is really more effective than any aphrodisiacs.

And because of the difference between high and low favorites, it is really like medicine, high and low.

“Ah! Ah! ………. Uhh ……… Oooh …… Oooh.” Zhao Min said as she jerked cum slowly rotated. Song Qingshu felt the entire inner wall rubbing against it.

“Aww! Woo!… ….. Ahh! Woo!… . ahhh. …. Woo!” Maintaining the rhythm of two spins and one in.

“Ah! Aah! Aah! Aah! Aah! Uhh… …. Uhh…”

It was a pity that Song Qingshu was emotionally unstable and low because of Zhou Zhiruo, otherwise Zhao Min would have taken that Cannabis Flower Rui Burning Incense for him to use. The effect of the cannabis flower pistil was much longer and could last for several hours.

However, marijuana stamen joy is more joy, sadness is more sad, and not pure aphrodisiacs. Another this marijuana can not be used with alcohol, the drug is too easy to coma.

Of course if you’re Xiao Feng’s type, a thousand cups of wine + deep inner strength is another story, you may really need to add the two together to have the effect of a normal person’s medicine.

Zhao Min’s hand paused for a moment, leaving the deep thrusts of Canzhongbao within her butt hole.

Next, take the special tie from the side, fasten the kanzhongbao to the waist after fixing it to the tie, and start to move the waist branch.

“Ah …. Ah ….. Ahh ….. Ahhhh ….. Ahhhh!”

I don’t know how long he had been twitching, but Song Qingshu’s voice suddenly raised and took on a slight sweetness. It seemed to have touched a sensitive point.

“Awwww! …… Awwww! ….. Awwww!… …..”

When I molded it forward, it was really hard as a rock, and it was also starting to get juicy.

When Zhao Min’s finger touched the mouth of the stem, Song Qingshu suddenly said, “Harder …..”

“Your family, Zhi Ruo, all play you like this? Do you want her to play you like this?” Zhao Min laughed softly, her fingers and back thrusts increasing in strength.

“Ah ..! Ah ….. Ah …. Ah….. Ah….!” Swinging his head slightly, Song Qingshu’s cheeks heaped with red, his starry eyes slightly misted, and his body began to twist visibly.

Zhao Min don’t pass his face, biting his slightly swollen lips due to excitement, licking and biting Song Qingshu slightly shivered, moaned a Chen and then began to pump.

“Ah ….! No …. Don’t stop!… …. Don’t stop! Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!” After a Chen war cry, he shot up in Zhao Min’s hands before his body slowly slumped down.

Zhao Min also does not pull out the foreign object, can not help but paste lying on the back of Song Yushu began to masturbate. The soft breasts close to its back, while gently biting the firm shoulders and back, change caressing vulva clitoris.

“Whew …..” Laughing softly, he said, “Heh, next time I should prepare tie pants that can be used with two heads. But it looks like I’ll have to ask my Wuji to try them out.”

(Continue)

—————————————

(Note 1) Anal sex lube is formulated by reading medical books and preparing it yourself~~ it’s filled with medication to ease the treatment of hemorrhoids/anal swelling. (Not aphrodisiacs. Modern people can try to see if there is any use QQ)

There were no condoms in ancient times, and it was normal for women and men to use Mr. Horns with oil-based lubrication.

(Note 2)

[Moist Silk Jiao]: in Rush English Flip.

“Muscle relaxants” and drinking can go hand in hand.

In ancient Chinese medicine, there is an aphrodisiac, “Chattering Jiao”, the name has “Jiao” is better recognized.

The contents of the concoction, on the other hand, take the usual ancient common aphrodisiac drugs/plants and mix them with alcohol to make a perfume.

*The real modern “Rush” is corrosive. Please note that it should only be smelled, not exposed to the mouth or nose!

And really it’s only 10-15 seconds at a time, so please don’t get addicted to overuse, just really take a couple puffs and that’s it. If the drug wears off as soon as you/you go cold turkey, really don’t do it either, no need to lie to yourself.

But there’s no need to be alarmist, it’s legal to sell in many countries (in Europe it’s reformulated, because of the chemical composition). This is supposed to be medicine, and more medicine is more poisonous here.

（I decided it would be easier to name the loofah “Canzhongbao”. (cucumber yingtuan)

(vii)

Zhou Zhiruo x Zhang Wuji (Round 2)

On the table of Omei Master’s room, there were two bowls of leftover “brown sugar and osmanthus ice powder”.

This western region into the ice powder tree, for the early years of Guo Xiang get, planted in the Omei school within the unique. Although it is only a dessert snack, its rarity at that time was comparable to that of a court tribute. (Note 1)

Although it is rare, Omei Sect treats it as one of the few unique fruit trees in the West, and there is no restriction on picking it. In fact, the number of people who know how to use the fruits of this tree to make desserts is very small, so there has never been a case of over-picking.

In the future, there are handymen like its cool and refreshing, special will be its seeds to bring out sub-seeding. Until hundreds of years after the ice powder to become a specialty of Sichuan, the fame is far greater than the Emei school, which is also the original Guo Xiang casually carry planting did not think of it.

Although the plants used are different, the taste of the finished product is indistinguishable from that of Taiwan’s Aiyuko. If you are not from these two places, you can imagine it as vegetable jelly or gelatin jelly, which is close to seven or eight points. It is just that the ice powder Aiyuko is softer and has its own plant fragrance, and although it has become a block, it will still melt when it is left for a long time.

“Brother Wuji, how is this ice powder? Heh.”

“Woo …. Very good …. Very good. ….. Hmmm… ….” Zhang Wuji’s tone was absentminded, and he answered in a horsey manner.

It turned out that Zhou Zhiruo was lying on top of his bare chest “eating ice powder”, several pieces of transparent and Q ice powder were scattered around Zhang Wuji’s chest, when Zhou Zhiruo was biting the ice powder, she naturally licked and bit Zhang Wuji’s nipples due to the ice-cold sugar water, which had already been erected. When Zhou Zhiruo bit into the ice powder, she naturally often “accidentally” licked and bit Zhang Wuji’s already erected nipples due to the cold sugar water. When Zhou Zhiruo finished consuming the ice powder, the young and vigorous Zhang Wuji had already become more and more aroused, and his chest was sticky and greasy.

“Brother Wuji, your clothes are stained. Let’s go bathe and change.” Zhou Zhiruo straightened her upper body and said with a smile.

“Oh …. Brother Wuji, then ….. Let’s try out my newly acquired Copper Whip weapon tonight and compare notes. Heh! Miss Zhao said that you guys used to compete a lot on weekdays as well.”

“Clam? Whoa whoa whoa whoa!” Zhang Wuji was flabbergasted for a while before he reacted that Zhou Zhiruo was talking about the matter of Mr. Horn. With a slight blush on his face, he could not refuse since.

“Then ….. Sister Zhiruo won’t you come with me to bathe and change?” Zhang Wuji naturally made an invitation.

“Heh …. Can’t …. Sister has never had the habit of sharing a bath. Brother Wuji, you are more comfortable bathing on your own first, and do not need to worry about the moment, if the water is cold, pull the bell to let people enter to add is. Sister wait for later and then instruct the servants to burn new hot water for sister to use.”

“Wow … Well …. I’ll go to the bath room first then.” Zhang Wuji touched a soft nail and scratched his head without any further reluctance. Thinking that the two of them weren’t familiar enough to quarrel or complain, so they could just wash themselves.

———————

With the warm towel covering his forehead, Zhang Wuji leaned his head back and sat amidst the i.e. chest hot water, resting with his hands across the sides of the tub.

As he covered his face he thought to himself, “Well, how are we going to wash it later?

That castor oil he is really do not know the amount to take, just go with the flow not to take, otherwise wait for the earth and stone flow is not more endless, the night will not have to compare.

Since Zhi Ruo sister didn’t come in either, I guess it means just let him decide for himself, right? He was still in a good mood, he thought. The kiss just now had put him at ease, and it was true that it was only the first time that he was a little off-kilter.

The rehmannia in the wooden cabinet is all clustered, so I assume it is used with the varnish?

Just when he was hesitating whether to choose at least one to use, suddenly thought: Ah! He had forgotten that the best thing about this visit was to make Zhi Ruo “naturally” die, so let’s not use these.

And so on will be according to the past experience to do a little cleaning is, not disrespect Zhi Ruo, is he and Zhao Min also really did not use these! Thinking about this, can not help but secretly relieved a breath of air.

———–

“Ah …. Hmmm ……. Hmmm ….. Zhiru ….. Sister …. Gently ….” Zhang Wuji was not quite used to the metal even though it was grease infused, it still carried a slightly cold touch. The low temperature made the slight pain noticeable, distracting away the strange sensation from this continuous knuckle whip.

“Heh …. Don’t worry, Brother Wuji …. It’ll be fine when you wait.” Zhou Zhiruo didn’t ease her force.

“Argh! Ouch! Don’t press.” This time Zhou Zhirou did as she was told, removing her inch-long nails from the horse’s mouth in front of her and using her fingertips to massage and draw circles instead.

The copper rod was also rubbing back and forth with tiny in and out noises, gradually easing closer to body heat, and Zhang Wuji once again felt a little more at ease.

“Aha ….. Aha…. Awwww! ….. Aaahhhh! Aaahhhh!” The front of the lotus-root-like copper rod finally fixedly struck a slight bulge somewhere inside the male, and the tingling sensation began to surge up in bursts, spreading from the inside to the entire perimeter of the lower limbs.

The candle flame on the table shook, the lavender smoke rose slightly, it looked like the stamen heart burned to the end. The double-pistil oil lamp goes out at one end, and the brightness of the room abruptly decreases a little. (Note 2)

Naturally, it is still lit, only a light, then the brightness is no different from the dark. That’s why the ancient people will have the so-called wedding night, at least the point are special large wax red double candles, two pairs of four is also considered standard not uncommon, the first day is always to see clearly, especially in general, many couples of farming families before marriage is never met.

Ridiculous is that the flower smoke willow alley child prostitutes (Note 3) the first night of budding, the same is called “light big candles”.

The above is just random ramblings and has nothing to do with this article.

Omei Sect Leader’s boudoir was naturally not lacking a few candles and oil lamps. Zhao Min was also used to trying to make her room slightly brighter, she used to live in a royal residence.

“….. Brother Wuji, have you cleaned up?” A gentle female voice suddenly rang out, not quite able to hear if it carried any emotions.

The copper rod didn’t look any different, but Zhou Zhiru felt that there seemed to be a faint special odor in and out.

“What?” “Well …. There’s a.”

The air in the sleeper, which had been warming from body heat and rhythmic movements, suddenly seemed to become somewhat condensed.

“Uh-huh,” the female voice was still gentle, and the movement and angle of her hand did not change in response to the inquiry.

The male doppelganger was still hard. But somehow, Zhang Wuji suddenly felt that the tingling sensation coming from within his body had become so erratic.

Zhou Zhiru did not notice any abnormalities.

“Brother Wuji, is it comfortable?” She continued to playfully lasso the male root with one hand.

“Hmmm ….. Comfortable.”

————————-

“Ahh ….. Haaah ….. Haaaa” Finally, the clear liquid began to slowly appear.

“Haaah ….. Haaah …..” The rhythmic movement at the back suddenly stopped. Zhang Wuji stood still, he did not turn back to meet Zhou Zhiruo.

Zhou Zhiruo’s hand movements in front of her started to speed up, and Zhang Wuji took the initiative to hold her hand to increase the force and adjust the speed of the lasso. The copper rod was still stuck inside her buttocks.

“Hmmm …. Mmmm …. Drink mmmm!” The cloudy white liquid shot out.

“Brother Wuji, then I’ll go bathe and change first, I’ll be back in a while, so rest for a moment.” Zhou Zhiruo moved forward and kissed Zhang Wuji.

“Wait for whatever you need to do.” He added before leaving.

“Uh-huh.”

Zhang Wuji suddenly felt that Zhou Zhiruo didn’t love herself as much as she said she did. I just don’t know if she knows it herself.

————-

When Zhou Zhiruo came back, Zhang Wuji still maintained the same position, and the kerchief on the table also remained the same. Slightly darker than Song Qingshu, the same young and lean flesh was lying on the bed.

When the copper rod was slowly withdrawn, Zhang Wuji suddenly felt the feeling of grease inside and outside his buttock groove, sticky and greasy. Lying on his back, he turned his head to look at the road, Zhou Zhiruo was picking up a napkin, wrapping the copper rod and putting it aside, after putting it down, she opened it again and looked at it before covering it again.

The other kerchief, now moving between her own butt-crotch. “Brother Wuji, I’ll wipe it for you.”

The scrubbing was so careful that Zhang Wuji felt some raw pain in the crease of his buttocks.

While replacing the padded towel and gently wiping, the gentle female voice asked in what sounded like an inadvertent opening, “Brother Wuji, do you know how to use the items of the green book in the bath room? Do you want me to teach you?”

“It shouldn’t be necessary, right? I’ll only be in Omei for 7 days as well, so it doesn’t need to be so troublesome, right, Zhi Ruo sister. By the way, when they come over, I’ll ask Min Min to give you the formula of the massage oil she used along with the healing effects.” Zhang Wuji said as he rolled over and lay down on the normal pillow position of the bed.

Changing Zhou Zhirou didn’t reply.

“A woman’s posterior can also be used.” This time it was Zhang Wuji who added. “You guys do it too, right?”

“Well, it has been done.” Zhou Zhiru responded faintly.

The vermilion lips kissed Zhang Wuji’s lips.

“….. Hmmm” winced Zhang Wuji, and Zhang Wuji felt that Zhou Zhiruo seemed to be really reacting. But who knows? It had long since not mattered at all at this time.

Zhou Zhirou stroked his arm, his chest again. The lower body slightly leaned towards him.

Zhang Wuji hugged Zhou Zhiruo for a bit and didn’t push away, whispering softly in her ear, “Let’s sleep. I’m tired too.”

“Sleep with me in your arms.” The crescent-white torso turned to lean against his side, and Zhang Wuji did not refuse.

It was only the second day, he thought to himself.

When you wake up from your morning nap tomorrow, say good morning.

(Continue)

————-

(Note 1) This is fiction. Peru was not occupied by Spain until the 16th century. Due to the Great Age of Sail, the Ice Powder Tree (aka: False Sour Paste) was only introduced to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties. It is several hundred years earlier in this article.

As to why it would be planted alone in Sichuan, which is surprisingly far from the sea line and located in the interior of the country, it is actually very likely that it would have been carried by accident by a character such as Guo Xiang or a handyman.

(Note 2) To really talk about the meaning, it’s written that the lights go out and the lavender smoke rises. It’s a writing style with a rhetorical name I forget. There is a flavor to the extinguishing of a candle flame.

(Note 3)

I don’t write about prostitutes, I write about child prostitutes. As long as there is a flip through the ancient books, all know that the ancient Chinese brothels, deflowering almost all child prostitutes. It seems that there was a group of ancient Chinese men who had a special interest in underage girls. In the case of “Memoirs of a Geisha”, the high price paid for the right to buy the first night does not necessarily overlap with the more mature girl, or the regular customers of the girl after her fame has spread far and wide. In “Memoirs of a Geisha”, there was a doctor who only specialized in buying first-night rights.

“Lighting large candles” is also “clear” to determine that there is “sexual innuendo” (the same way the wedding candles should also be, red with or without the meaning of red, I have not yet searched for information).

Of course the author thinks that the ones who specialize in good child prostitutes should generally not be very good, and their skills should not be good either. That would really just be the author’s criticism as a modern person with no information to extrapolate from. I’ve read a book where the deflowerer takes pleasure in the fact that the child prostitute will be in pain, and it’s just as well to curse a few hundreds of years later.

(viii)

Zhao Min x Song Qingshu (Round 4)

“Woo …. Woo…. Hmmm! Mmm! Mmm!” There was a man and a woman in the tub, and the man was wrapping his arms around the woman and straddling her, unable to stop latching on up and down, his breath looking a little disorganized.

“Sheriff… Sheriff. …. Hands… Hand… Bend your fingers a little.” “…. Press… Press the front a little …. Move ….” The handsome face that was originally tilted up was now slightly buried in Zhao Min’s fragrant shoulder collarbone, as if he had just been teething, whispering with a little difficulty. He hugged a little tighter, the man’s strength was big, Zhao Min was a little raw.

“Ah! …. Ah! …. Uhh!” The man moved more frantically, the water dripping and swirling.

“What’s wrong? Pressing?” Zhao Min knew that the astringency of the water actually made it not too comfortable for her fingers to enter, especially since she wasn’t lubricated. Song was a little too excited.

Not to mention that they’d only had a full day of fun today, and it was because she was afraid he’d become too swollen and sore that she’d boiled hot water for him to soak in.

It was just supposed to be a slightly playful twitch that I couldn’t help but give him a couple of jerks as I was helping him clean the excess residual grease from his insides, and who knew it would turn into this.

“Uh-huh. ….. Uh-huh! ….. Uh-huh! …. Uh-huh!” He bit his lip with a somewhat pained rhythmic expression, as if he was trying desperately to hold something back from making a sound.

“It’s not like you’re afraid someone will hear you, so what’s wrong?”

“Zhi …. Ruo! Zhi Ruo!” While continuing up and down, Song Qingshu’s body couldn’t help but visibly tremble.

Zhao Min lightly held his ear bead and licked and bit it, whispering, “Call out if you want to, I like to see you excited ….”

“Zhi …. Zhi Ruo! Zhi Ruo! …… Woo! ….. Woo! Touch …. Touch me! Touch …. Touch me!”

“No, good girl …. Move yourself …..” Zhao Min placed one hand on his waist and wrapped the other around his back (Note 1).

Continuing, “Good boy …. I want to see you arrive on your own, is it okay if you try?”

“Woo….. Woo …..! Hmmm! Uhh! ….. Front! Front!”

“You’re so cute …. I like you so much ….” Zhao Min lightly bit his earlobe. (Note 2)

“Hmmm! Uhh! ….. Ahh! Uh-oh …. Argh! AH!”

As if Song Qingshu was out of control, the up and down began to slow down but did not stop, but couldn’t stop writhing.

“Hm…..” He quickly ejaculated.

——————-

“Qing Shu, come over and serve the dishes.” A clear and pleasant shouting voice came from the kitchen into the bedroom.

Zhao Min’s movements were strangely fast, in addition to waiting for the firewood to boil and the white water to come to a boil, she continued to wantonly kiss and fondle him in the room. After leaving for more than a quarter of an hour, she called out to him to prepare the dinner.

The sky has long been dark, such as dinner on the table in the twinkling of an eye have long been eleven o’clock. Today is very tired, Zhao Min only simple hot pot of sesame oil noodles, with two dishes and a pot of fruit wine, a pot of tea, quickly on the table to feed the two people who are already a little hungry.

The two sat close together.

“Sheriff …….. You …. are so nice.” Song Qingshu couldn’t help but speak.

“Then, I just want your body. Greedy body always have to prepare some means. Can’t be false to your old cow nose road to me mess seal this demoness name.” Zhao Min pretty face side, wonderful eyes a hook. Easy naughty kissed his cheek.

“I would rather not know the city and the country? It’s hard to get a good person again. How could I not be properly attentive.” She moved down to place another kiss on Song Qingshu’s lips.

Said Song Qingshu, his handsome face flushed and he lowered his head.

This opportunity to change husbands was rare, so of course I had to enjoy it to the fullest. In the future, I’m afraid that Brother Wuji won’t be able to give himself the opportunity to eat out again so easily.

What’s more, Song Qingshu’s complexion was both white with greasy, his face was like a crown of jade, his sword eyebrows were handsome, his nose was straight and thin lips, and his facial features were very handsome with five points of delicacy between his eyebrows, eyes, mouth and nose.

And is at the age of young and strong, strong body, its appearance, body, temperament in today’s martial arts generation is also recognized as one of the best, which favors the young man’s manhood to attract people intoxicated is common sense on earth.

That Omei female disciples are also just a long time by the vice of contamination, long repressed and unpersonnel, long-term training only dare to see dare not say just.

Otherwise, although today in the farmhouse, that attracts people both physically and mentally intoxicated, unlimited intimate scenery of the feelings, so that this room sun and moon, bright and beautiful, is far better than any mansion compound of the firefly candlelight.

“Come!” A piece of salty to slightly sweet chicken with sweet and crisp Dutch beans (Note 3) was fed into Song Qingshu’s mouth, a simple yellow smothered chicken fried beans.

“Sheriff Master, you eat too.” Song Qingshu somewhat happily scooped a spoonful of Garlic Seedling Lamb into Zhao Min’s mouth, and also scooped another spoonful into his own bowl with the oily and smooth noodles. He had a big appetite today.

Yuan people like to eat more cows and sheep than chickens and ducks, this deserted mountains in the diet is inconvenient, but fortunately there is this preserved mutton can be stored for a long time.

“By the way, Qing Shu. Can you cook?”

“No. …. Not really. But …. Before the siege of the bright top of the mountain is far away, nine times out of ten there is no inn on the way to rest. All the sects of all the disciples must take turns to open food, tried scrambled eggs and onions …… The following will also.”

“Pfft. I’ll tell you what then,” Jo Min smiled perkily.

“If in my place I were as disoriented and swinging as you are today, I don’t cook oh! I naturally prefer to rest on the couch.” The slightly pouting voice continued

“Does it still swell and hurt?” The slightly rough fish and water sex would overwhelm the senses when the two lovers were in love and lust was high, so there was no pain. However, after regaining calm, the body’s natural mechanism and subtle wounds would need to be recuperated for a while to recover.

“Well …. Also …. okay. Good! Much better!” Song Qingshu’s face suddenly reddened.

“Heh, why are you blushing. The kitchen also has hoisin cookies food two kongs, melons, dates, dried sauces and ham. You have to at least produce food for me to eat oooh.”

“Brother Wuji is all like that too. He’s a terrible cook too, don’t worry.” The tone was normal, as if men and women or couples had gotten along like this since the beginning of time, enjoying themselves and not being forced.

“This! It’s natural!”

After answering, Song Qingshu sat at the table in a somewhat dazed state.

Yes a, he and the Sheriff just seven days, although not dew marriage, but also can only be the love of fellowship and mutual understanding.

That ….. In the future ….. What about him and Zhi Ruo?

“What’s all the fuss about? Hurry up and eat. If there’s really something, wait and talk.” Zhao Min chucked another slice of preserved lamb into his mouth.

He suddenly thought: if Zhou Zhiruo was making his heart clench into a ball, then Zhao Min should be making Zhang Wuji’s heart rise with a slight pain.

——————-

“You were so excited in the bath room tonight” Zhao Min bear hugged Song Qingshu from behind. While slowly making small talk, she gently licked and nibbled at his well-defined back muscles.

Song Qingshu put his palm over the slender jade hand that was rubbing the well-defined muscles that were being divided into blocks on his abdomen, and he couldn’t stop stroking to enjoy the soft touch.

“Come! I’ll give you a relaxing massage. You pick a side, today you want the front or the back.” Zhao Min pinched Song Qingshu’s somewhat stiff shoulders and began to knead them.

“Back …. Back is good.”

Zhao Min pushed Song Qingshu turned down, by the pillow side of the wooden shelf took out a bottle of oil. Pull the plug open, the faint fragrance of sandalwood wafted out, Zhao Min to take a small amount placed between the palms, palm friction heating, and then coated in Song Qingshu between the shoulder blades, slowly expanding to the whole body, by the shoulders, arms, palms, one by one, kneading and pressing.

Then the back bladder, waist and hips, and thighs.

“Hum…..”

Row to the snow-white firm buttocks, hands naturally deep into the buttock petals to fondle some, Song Qingshu and how could refuse.

Then the thighs, calves, feet and toes, naturally, were not spared. When it came to the palms and toes, Zhao Min pressed and kneaded them with special force.

“Sheriff ….. Good comfortable”, this foot kneaded properly, it is easy to trigger the strengthening of lust, Zhao Min slightly kneaded Song Qingshu will have a reaction, it seems to be also one of its sensitive areas.

“Minmin Sheriff ….. Zhi Ruo She …..”

Zhao Min was in no hurry to reply, continuing to touch with less than excessive lust, but with gusto and appropriate force wherever she wanted to touch and knead and press. He would talk if he wanted to.

“Zhiruo she ….. is not like you ….. She… She doesn’t crave my body …… .Hum…..”

Zhao Min smiled angrily and said softly in his ear, “Don’t think about thinking about your family Zhi Ruo, and get hard again yo. Even an iron body can’t stand it.”

In the dark shimmering light, Song Qingshu’s face was red.

“If she doesn’t crave it, let’s find a way to show her that she can. Don’t be in a hurry …. If you’re hungry, you’ll crave ….”

Since the middle of the Song Dynasty, I don’t know what kind of people who don’t know how to enjoy life and only know how to copy the scriptures and discuss theories, and who live a closed life of extreme boredom, invented the Song and Ming philosophy of “keeping heavenly principles and destroying human desires”. Further, they made use of rituals to unjustifiably strengthen the interference in the love between men and women, and no one questioned its anti-intellectual and weak content, allowing it to expand.

Like “starve to death is a small matter, the loss of honor is a big matter” is the rationalist Zhu Xi put forward, irrational and selfish to the extreme, I do not know how many widows have been brutalized in the future. And further suppressed the closure of the woman’s lust and the ability to self-selection.

Since then, China’s thousands of years of “male and female corpse road” toxins have officially started to infect each other, like leprosy infectious disease, spreading and difficult to cure.

Like Zhou Zhiruo has become so strange, the Song Ming rite of passage poisoning, must also be responsible for a very large part of the responsibility.

“Or I watched someone go in extremely flavorful and got a craving. Wanted to taste it.” Zhao Min laughed lightly. Song Qingshu’s skin was tight, slightly hard and felt excellent in his hands.

“Well ……” Song Qingshu slowly felt his eyelids getting heavy and stopped talking.

Between the comfortable force and warm touch Song Qingshu’s whole body was loose and soft, his mind was blank so his worries no longer disturbed him. He did not know what time after slowly fell asleep.

(Continue)

—————————-

(Note 1) Does this need an exegetical explanation?

(Note 2) He’s talking about pressing on the internal bulge against the prostate. “I love you” is left to Zhou Zhiru to say!

(Note 3) Even in Europe, Dutch beans did not appear until the 16th century. Purely for recipes with hardy and sweet vegetables.

(ix)

Zhou Zhiruo x Zhang Wuji (Round 3)

“The Jinjiang River is green with smoke in the west, and lychees are ripe at the top of the mountain in the new rain. There are many restaurants by the Miles Bridge, to whom tourists love to stay.”

In the distance came a pair of people, the man blue long shirt flowing, long body jade. Although the features are not as deep-set eyes and sharp angles as those of the Hu people, but the deep eyebrows and big eyes, high nose and long face, but also handsome enough. Slightly dark skin color is even more manly.

The woman’s narrow shoulders and slender waist, natural posture, clear eyes, white shirt fluttering. When the real autumn water, the color of the distant mountains.

Approaching a look, since Zhang Wuji is walking side by side with Zhou Zhiruo, at the foot of Emei Mountain in the village “grass market” on the stroll.

Yesterday, Zhou Zhiruo invited Zhang Wuji to go to the Huazang Temple near Emei. This Huazang Temple, also known as the “Silver Peak” (Note 1), was built in the Tang Dynasty, with a roof made of iron tiles. From the Silver Peak you can watch the four wonders of Emei – sunrise, sea of clouds, Buddha’s light, and the sacred lamp. There is a dining hall and guest rooms on the side of the temple where visitors can stay and eat. Yesterday, two people stayed here in the evening after viewing the natural holy lanterns.

Since he was staying at the Buddhist temple, he was not in a position to do anything in the meditation room. And I don’t know is the mountain high cloud clear, Buddhist quiet, or the day before the desire has been clear and the two bed things feel slightly different, Zhang Wuji to Zhou Zhiruo when there is no special physiological reaction. He was also happy to Zhou Zhiruo meaning, holding this temporary warmth and warmth of the jade bed together. In addition to getting up in the morning with some stiffness and soreness in the arm, but also a night of peace and quiet, Zhang Wuji is also happy to relax.

Early in the morning to go to watch the sunrise, the sea of clouds, the mountains surrounded, straight Mo cloud surface, the mountain forest chanting, cloud and mist, the peak is Huayan top.

Huayan top of the forest in the area of ecological rich, Zhang Zhou two people hiking and hiking, saw a lot of rare and exotic animals. In addition to the body color brownish-red, tail like a whip, with nine white ring “nine rings” – small panda, there are also a group of groups of red-bellied pheasants foraging in the forest, and sometimes scurrying to the road, see the people do not scare. In addition, there are many monkeys, locals call it “Monkey Walker”, to see the elegance of this spirit of the mountain monkeys, they climb high and low, dexterity, playful and naughty and extremely humane.

Especially this group of monkeys reminds Zhang Wuji of his best friend “Jade-faced Fire Monkey” (Note 2) who lived on the Ice and Fire Island when he was young, but of course, that Jade-faced Fire Monkey was 3 feet long and tall, which is very different from this small group of monkeys. If not for the company of the Jade-faced Fire Monkey, I do not know how much lonelier I would have been with my father Xie Xie’s isolated island life.

The Dragon King of the Ming Church’s Purple Shirt, however, was only afraid of the Fire Monkey’s cleverness and strength, so he poisoned it with poisoned peaches. Zhi Ruo on the island and then attempted to poison the father and Yin Li and framed Zhao Min, but their own character, but also can not be killed on these women. Is the rightful father Xie Xie although with their deep emotions, in addition to revenge hand blade into the wish of Kun, and they are not everywhere the same opinion. Thinking about this, can’t help but inner to this complex human feelings, feel more interested in the end.

In the end, only Zhao Min is willing to accompany their own seclusion in the mountains and forests. And to Zhao Min’s mouth, the world’s prosperity have become cloudy and windy, casually passing. The countryside farmhouse she also really live in the excitement, enjoy themselves.

Although the past events inside his heart flashed one by one, on the surface, Zhang Wuji, who had always been calm and peaceful, naturally could not see any special changes. He still followed Zhou Zhiruo all the way to enjoy the wonders of Emei in Sichuan.

On the way, there are also dense forests with many different kinds of plants. Around the fir upright, cold bamboo thick, cloudy, all over the forest.

When they came down from the mountain, Zhou Zhiruo wanted to go back to the temple to pay homage to the Buddha, and Zhang Wuji was the guest of honor.

“Wish for a man of one’s heart, and white heads will never part.” (Note 3) Zhou Zhiruo looks pious as she clasps her hands together and murmurs her prayers during her worship.

Zhang Wuji, however, just casually nodded his head in honor of the Rudra Buddha statue and walked out. It was as if he had not heard Zhou Zhiruo’s prayers at all.

“Zhi Ruo sister, I’ll wait for you outside. Wait we should also go down the mountain.”

————————

Grass market is full of people, bustling, this grass market is only considered a small market in the countryside. Not like Chengdu bazaar like a huge scale, but also divided into categories of silkworms, rice market, fish market, fan market, brocade market, medicine market, treasure market …… There should be all kinds of things, a wide variety, scattered throughout the city.

However, because the market has been established for a long time, but also a fixed market, the advantage is that there is no need to travel around, the general items are all available, just not many choices.

Two people at noon in the silver top has used vegetarian meals, at this time is not hungry, it is just in the grass market look left and right, scattered policy forward.

“Hey, pretty girl, do you want to see this hairpin? Tell your husband to buy you one.” The peddler beside him called out. (Note 4)

The two stopped to watch, a little browsing, wooden hairpin, copper hairpin mostly, at most is a silver hairpin, and no special. Zhang Wuji casually picked up a silver hairpin to look at, a simple pattern of carvings, the top is not wrapped in a pearl pendant, the hairpin is a little too rough.

“Boss, what kind of place are you in? We’re just passing by to get out of the car and take a look.” The female voice asked softly.

“Oh, this is Longmen Town, not far from the Tuojiang River.”

“Heh …. Is there a ‘Fishy Dragon Gate’ pattern? If there is, I’ll ask my husband to buy it for me.”

Zhang Wuji glanced at Zhou Zhiruo.

“Girl, you are joking, fish leaping dragon door is the meaning of adding to the government, and how can it appear on the woman’s head hairpin?”

“This side is Dragon Gate Town, and this pattern of a fish leaping over the Dragon Gate should be easy to find ah, as a rule.”

“…. Hmmm …. Girl …… Then you might want to check the store that sells Shu brocade for this pattern. It’s not far ahead.”

Zhou Zhiru looks beautiful, this hawker can not help but want to talk to her a couple more words. I thought: these complicated drawings, even if they do not distinguish between men and women well, how can I have this stall?

But not wanting to stop the conversation there, it occurred to me that a bolt of fabric seller might have this pattern.

“Thank you, shopkeeper. Then, brother Wuji, let’s go to the front and take a look.”

Zhang Wuji put down the hairpin in his hand and advanced with Zhou Zhiruo without uttering a word.

“Brother Wuji …. Do you …. Ever wanted to go back to the Ming Sect? The name of this town just made me think of it.” Zhou Zhiruo had a casual manner of mentioning it. Since she could not follow her to the Metropolis, the only way was to ask Zhang Wuji to stay.

Seeing that Zhang Wuji did not reply, she continued somewhat happily

“….. Han Lin’er supported Brother Wuji in every way that day, I believe that if Brother Wuji wanted to return to the Ming Sect, it would be absolutely easy. It’s just a breeze to become the Sect Master again.”

“No, I have no desire to be attached to it, even though I have left.”

“Brother Wuji, this man is a man of honor.”

“I’ve been in seclusion for a long time and I’m not interested.”

“The Ming Sect is willing to work together to raise a great cause against the Yuan, for the sake of the people and the country, brother Wuji you should also ….”

Zhang Wuji tried several times to end the conversation peacefully, but Zhou Zhiruo didn’t care and insisted on persuading him.

Finally, Zhang Wuji couldn’t stand his advancing steps and thought that he must let Zhiruo’s sister die today.

“Sister Zhi Ruo, you’ve been Omei’s Sect Master for some time now, and it seems to be the right place for you. If you are really interested in the position of Sect Leader of the Ming Sect, I can help to inform the congregation and let you join them when they elect the next candidate, but whether or not you can become the favorite of the congregation is not for me to decide.”

“Since you like, you should take up the position by yourself, isn’t it? As for the great cause of anti-Yuan, although this female emperor is few, but also still out of Wu Zetian, is not unique, if sister has this ambition, I will be honest blessing!” Han Lin’er was talking about the emperor that day, not the godfather.

Thunderclap a big string, speaking Zhou Zhiru open mouth, unable to reply.

The two walked and talked in a calm tone. Outsiders appeared to be in harmony, but they did not want the content of the conversation to be so saber-rattling.

Zhou Zhiruo was dumbfounded. Said: “Men should build their own career …..”

Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Zhang Wuji.

“Brother Qingshu will also be a candidate for the Wudang Sect’s Sect Leader in the future, which is also considered to be building a career, so I think it must be in line with my sister’s expectations.” Song Qingshu was not compatible with the Ming Sect, so Zhang Wuji had no way to recommend him.

She did not know that in the morning, Zhang Wuji had long been annoyed by the countless past events. Her hot pursuit just made Zhang Wuji lose all his patience.

“You are willing to be a fence, follow Zhao Min that demoness to go back as …. Yuan Dynasty’s “emperor’s son-in-law”?”

Zhou Zhiruo could not think of anything else, so she took out Zhao Min to say. But Zhang Zhao has been living together for a long time, and it is useless to attack the identity of the county princess of the Yuan Dynasty at this time. Besides, the emperor’s son-in-law doesn’t sound bad.

“Since I have decided to return to the mountains and leave the world behind, naturally there is no difference between Han and Yuan. Even if I stay in Omei, I will still have to rely on your Sect Leader. I’m sure my sister can’t accept that either, right?”

“Minmin has always been indifferent to this, she lives in the farmhouse, the royal residence she naturally also live. Yuan dynasty has promised me and Minmin can not ask about the two countries, I am happy to be idle, and does not violate the two of us before the fact of reclusion. She is only a county princess, not a prince, and has no military power. If letting Minmin return to her original life is called being a parasite, then isn’t it too much for the county princess to ask for help before?”

“You …..” This made Zhou Zhiruo’s face turn white with anger. When did Zhang Wuji learn to speak at such length?

“The goods in this bazaar are too rough, the Sect Leader doesn’t need to come to see them specifically, right?”

She did not want Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min live together for a long time, more and more accustomed to straight to the point. Zhou Zhiruo this kind of corner, but also to find a countryside town to rehash the past, so that Zhang more impatient.

“When we have time, let’s go to the Chengdu market to take a look, the Shu brocade there should be more exquisite and complete. The ten kinds of brocade are famous all over the world, I’ll try to find out if there are any suitable patterns for Minmin.”

After Zhang Wuji said that, he went on his way to where the carriage was parked.

This time around, Zhang Wuji did not even inform back that he would go back to the carriage first and wait.

(Continue)

—————————————–

Note (1) After the Ming Dynasty, the name was changed to “Golden Dome”, and additional temples were built in the Tin Dome and Copper Dome.

Note (2) “Jade-faced Fire Monkey” only appeared in the first edition of Jin Yong’s “Ming Pao serialized edition” (for public distribution), and was deleted and rewritten in all later editions. It should be a modern rewrite of the colorful-faced baboon.

Note (3) [Legend of Zhen Huan] Terrier. When she worships Buddha in the first episode, she says, “I must marry the best man in the world.”

Song Qingshu/Zhang Wuji is really similar, and when paired with an ape, it can be highly doubtful that the character was given a deliberate death. (Chinese does, counts as a very high degree of metaphor/coincidence. And Palm peeping in the shower is pretty hard dent, going to a kiln is fine.)

Monkey show ass …. It’s really purely accidental, the author himself is scared to death if there really is one, view falling yin to mess with. Giving death to the male second, everyone will just go crazy again the same man all the time. Much love for the emperor text? Change it to a female consensual harem fight?

The original “full text” of the poem is actually a breakup poem, which is more suitable for Zhou Zhiruo & Zhang Wuji.

Another “vegetarian silver hairpin”, “Shu Jin” are also Zhen Huan biography terrier. It’s all about what’s called “using allusions” in Chinese, you have to know the allusions.

In English, for example, if you write the character “governess” but don’t describe the personality and appearance, the reader interprets it as “Jane Eyre”, which is why the Chinese author doesn’t know what it means. (Unless the author says so, who knows if there’s a real allusion, or if the character just happens to be needed.)

Note (4) In ancient times, as long as men and women appeared together, they were either husband and wife or brother and sister, so the parties involved were too lazy to explain. Zhao Min was also called Mrs. Zhang before she got married.

Note (5) There is no meat in this post, so let’s explain in the vernacular what is called metaphor and borrowing in Chinese, which is probably the meaning & logic. Nine bends and eighteen turns & create something out of nothing to the original irrelevant things. From “Dragon Gate Town—Fish Leap Dragon Gate—Ming Sect”

Otherwise flowers = beauty, which foreigners can still understand.

Beauty = courtier, and you’ll be damned, it’s just a hard set/tell, that’s all.

(x)

Zhao Min x Song Qingshu (Round 5)

“Chirp! ….. Chirp!… …chirp! …..” Between the branches of the short bushes outside the window, two black-on-white whiteheads hopped up and down, chirping and crowing.

The slanting bars slant upward from the bottom to hold up the window panes, and the remaining light from the sky is reflected in the shadows of the leaves, between the tables, on the floor, and along the walls of the room. The slightly moving air carries the warmth of the sun’s afterglow.

On the table a basket of velvet cut meat cake, sesame honey cake each half, still with a slight temperature are left half. It is still that Wang Ma-Ma from miles away from the market bakery to help bring a little, today and tomorrow, even if the two do not cook, do not have to worry about it.

This marketplace Hu cake, from the Tang and Song Dynasty to facilitate neighborhood sales. To this day, although the production of different flavors, but is not divided into North and South, the townspeople can easily buy.

And that still tasted really good. When Song Qingshu was called up from bed by Zhao Min after the departure of Sister Wang, he ate several pieces at once with the pot of milk. It is said that “Hu Ma cake like Kyoto, the surface of crispy oil fragrance new out of the oven. Send in hunger and gluttony Yang Ambassador, taste look like auxiliary Xing no.”

Unfortunately, there are only two bowls of sweetened buttermilk left on the table. If I want it again tomorrow, I’ll have to serve it with yogurt watered down with milk cubes.

Or the leftover buttermilk on the table can be blended into ghee tea (Note 1), which is also good, but only if there is someone in the farmhouse who doesn’t mind the trouble (laughs).

Zhao Min also left from the sleeper only after Wang Mama called outside the door. It was the same unseasonal time.

“I eat simple here. Is that okay?”

“Very well a! This is enough! It’s not like you’re three years old, who …. All day long only think about eating ah ….” Song Qingshu somehow, suddenly blushed a little in the middle of his words.

“Right~~It’s me who only thinks about eating all day~~It’s me who is greedy ~~~~.” Zhao Min lightly glanced at him and covered her mouth as she giggled lightly.

Song Qingshu’s face turned even redder.

————————————

“Hmmm …… Boing hmmm… ….”

The pink skinned female body Chen Heng, Song Qingshu was creeping on it and licking and kissing it.

Cherry Lips, Pink Neck, Jade Shoulders, Pepper Breasts ……..

“Sheriff …..”

“That …. That …. Will you be up there for a bit first?” (Note 2)

Song Qingshu suddenly raised his head, Zhao Min could feel that he was already slightly bulging under his straddle, and it seemed that it wasn’t unresponsive. It’s just that his expression was a bit overwhelmed.

Zhao Min smiled and rolled over to press Song Qingshu underneath her and started kissing.

Thin lips, jade neck, round shoulders, square breasts ……..

“Humm …. .Humm……” A male moan sounded faintly. Song Qingshu felt it start to heat up all over his body, and he rolled over again, propping himself up on one elbow, his even back and wolf’s waist covering over Zhao Min.

The male body on top of the prostrate, some wildly kissed from top to bottom. Song Qingshu always felt that there were still some unknown places in his body that carried emptiness, and he was suddenly a little anxious to indeed grab something, he didn’t know.

“Ahh! Ouch! Ouch! Don’t bite!”

The slight pain still brought pleasure to Zhao Min as her white teeth bit down on top of her shoulder collarbone.

But wait until Song Qingshu too hard pull bite nipple, this time she can really pain up, slowly burning heating up the fire of desire are half awake.

“Right! Sorry!” Song Qingshu immediately let go, his expression once again one of frustration and bewilderment, combined with a slight pain that he had to carry for no reason.

Well, he visibly had to get aroused again when Zhao Min bit down hard on his lips. This time, Zhao Min nonchalantly had to kiss and bite him until his lips bled before giving up.

———————————–

The soft, ochre-colored, sheepskin leather whip (Note 3) fell rhythmically on the snowy peaks of the buttocks, the upper thighs, and where the hollows between the buttocks and legs met.

“Ah!” Every whip that went down was a long, faint streak of pink marks before fading so slowly that it disappeared.

“AHHH!!!” The male body under the whip reacted particularly well when the whip landed in the depression between the buttocks and legs, visibly shaking.

Zhao Min’s green silk was gathered and hanging to one side, and her erect and delicate breasts swayed slightly with her movements. She was whipping Song Qingshu who was straightening his body and lying on his long legs.

“Ah! Ah! …… Ah!” There was a mild burst of pain from his thighs and buttocks, a clear sting followed by a slightly numbing dull ache that spread along the wound to envelop his lower body.

The lower back that continued to throb slightly after the slight numbness somehow excited Song Qing Shu.

Hands upward lightly grabbed the edge of the bed, lying on top of the sleeper Song Qingshu finally began to strongly feel, that indistinct feeling gradually disappeared without a trace. The male symbol between the body and the bed, indeed really hard and hot.

Song Qingshu no longer hesitated, his powerful palm gripped Zhao Min’s pink wrist that was holding the whip, and with a strong hand, he tore Zhao Min down between the pillows and covers.

Zhao Min let go of the long whip and pulled hard on Song Qingshu’s hair to make his handsome features tilt up, fiercely ordering, “Do it properly!”

The male body finally moved forcefully, accompanied by slightly too rough and fast kisses, Song Qingshu caressed eagerly, as if he couldn’t wait to enter Zhao Min’s body.

“Ah! …… Boing hmmm!… …. Ahh! Aah!”

The panting and moaning female voice finally filled the room.

“Hurry …. Hurry up ….. …. No …. To stop …….” Jo Min stroked the undulating back of her body with abandon, finally bringing her hands up to press on the buttocks above her lower body, completely ignoring any pain between the recently whipped strands.

The moment the palm of his hand pressed on the whipping part, the male body shuddered, “Oooh!” The pain made him cry out. Then it was obvious that he became more excited, with each inward pressure and upward lift of Zhao Min’s waist and hips, he jerked powerfully and wildly.

This time, Song Qingshu did a good job.

Zhao Min slightly opened a pair of wonderful eyes, looking at the forehead hair has slightly beads of sweat, skin like a crown of jade, frowning slightly frowned, breath rapid handsome face, accompanied by the lower limbs in contact with the friction in front of the place, tingling sensation began to be generated from the penis in and out of the interior, the obvious pleasure began to gradually strengthen, upward climb.

“No coming out ….. Keep moving ……” Said again kissed on the lips in front of her still with wounds, this time she only lightly biting. The slight salty taste of the lips stimulated Zhao Min, the rhythmic male body is also obviously more excited, the body burst of tingling sensation began to become more and more obvious and strong.

“Ah!… Boing ah! …. Oing-ah! Oing-ah! Oing ah!” As her arms and legs began to straighten, her body arched, and her muscles began to tighten, Zhao Min’s tingling sensation reached its peak, and then the internal muscles of her lower body began to automatically contract and expand to the point of being beyond her self-control, and amidst sweaty male gasps, Zhao Min reached her climax, clutching the broad shoulders and back of the prostrate man who had crept on top of her, unable to help himself for a long time.

“Okay, well …. ….” She barely made a sound.

The walls of flesh continued to contract and twitch.

“So comfortable …..” Song Qingshu didn’t seem particularly eager to climax as he slowly slowed down, slowly ambling downward until he was right on top of Zhao Min.

Zhao Min kissed Song Qingshu lightly with some pain.

“Tired?” Song Qingshu shook his head, his palms were not heavy or light, slowly rubbing Zhao Min’s breasts. Although he didn’t want to continue, he didn’t have the intention to leave either, and his still hard male features continued to stay in Zhao Min’s body.

Zhao Min was a bit tired, and her body gradually returned to normal. Her spirit was still very good, and she began to naughtily clip Song Qingshu with her pussy from time to time.

“Humm…..” He knew Zhao Min delighted in sound and he was happy to respond.

Zhao Min continued to stroke Song Qingshu’s hair, thinking: fortunately brother Wu Ji doesn’t love whipping, otherwise it’s really a bit too hard to do it every time.

But she’d seen how Zhou Zhiruo had bedded down with Song Qingshu, and she knew why.

Zhao Min suddenly thought of something.

“By the way …. You and Palm Zhou. You …. Will it hurt her? Whether it’s biting her or hitting her?”

“No …. Won’t yay. It’s all …. She’s hurting me.”

Song Qingshu’s voice was a bit disoriented. He was a bit flustered himself at Zhao Min’s reaction today.

“Sheriff …. I …. What to do …..”

“What can be done? At least you love Palm Zhou a lot and know how to get excited just fine. It’s not a big deal, it’s just that it’s you who’s in trouble. Of course with her it’s no problem, you don’t have to worry about that either.” Zhao Min laughed softly.

“Besides, you and I have the use of this swim bladder, the male root is even less sensitive. With Master Zhou it might be much better”

“But, what you want, really don’t want. It’s time to let Grand Master Zhou know before it’s too late. Hmm? Know what,” Zhao Min pinched Song Qingshu’s cheek.

“Or …. Put the Kanzhongbao in there. And you won’t have to be whipped? That’s something you’ll have to go back and try again.” Song Qingshu was so ashamed that he wanted to find a hole to bury his face in.

“It’s cute~~ Don’t worry.” Zhao Min lightly nibbled Song Qingshu’s ear bead.

“Might also try being a little rough on her too and see how she reacts. It felt good when you bit me at first. It’s just that I’m really bad at it.”

Zhao Min continued, “It’s fine if she doesn’t like it and stops right away. How else can she punish you? You’re all like this. Aren’t you excited today? Then you understand that pain …. Sometimes it’s the only way to get attention.”

“How can you crave a dish without knowing it’s on the table, without smelling the aroma or seeing the style? Right? For the aroma to smell obvious, we need hot dishes/spices~ You’re submissive to Master Zhou, she’s used to it and doesn’t feel it.”

“It felt good when you pulled me to lie down, too.”

“Uh-huh!” Song Qingshu’s face turned a little red again.

She thought of Zhang Wuji again, brother Wuji was not so obedient in bed, she was a little worried.

“By the way, I want you to help me too. You promise me something first, but I don’t know what I want you to do yet. Otherwise I’ll ignore you.” Zhou Zhiruo was using this reason to stalk her, and not to order anything else. This Song Qingshu’s matter had been taken to its own head, so it was time to ask him for something.

“Well, all according to the Sheriff. But …..”

“Don’t worry, won’t ask you to kill her. If she wants Brother Wuji to kill me, even if Brother Wuji promises her a hundred pacts, it would be useless since.”

“Uh-huh! Tell me again if you need me to do anything, county princess!” Song Qingshu remembered when Zhao Min had broken with the royal family earlier. Saying that he didn’t notice this beautiful and moving Ying Qi woman was also deceiving himself. Just vegetarian no personal relationship, also no way to care from, now there is so half of what, everyone owes it, but also in addition to Zhi Ruo, can be more what to hold on to.

“Right. You ….. ever regretted marrying Zhou Zhiruo?” Zhao Min suddenly asked.

“I ….. don’t know. But if you don’t get married you’ll never know either, will you?”

“Also, I don’t know that if you don’t get married, you will only regret and miss Zhou Zhiru for the rest of your life. Pressing the root will not think about what after the regret or not.”

“All I know is that I still love her now, and I hope we can be okay. I hope Zhiruo can really love me.” Song Qingshu said quietly.

“Well …. Let’s give it a try.” Zhao Min stroked Song Qingshu’s hair again, and the two stopped talking.

There is a saying that there are foolish children in the world:

“The child is a fool who doesn’t understand the glory and the blight of the past. He saves his family’s money and favors the flowers. The gold is a great source of strength to raise the ambition of the desolator. Thousands of ingots to buy a piece of paper. The body is already here; the heart is still alive.” –Joji Shanpo Goat – Winter Writings (Note 4)

(Continue)

————–

(Note 1) That’s milk tea.

(Note 2) [Sinister Souls 3 – Dao Dao Dao] Ten Monks & Xiao Zhuo female ghosts kissing stalks. https://m.bilibili.com/video/BV1wt411X7bm

https://m.bilibili.com/video/BV1wt411X7bm

(Note 3) Sheepskin is much softer than cowhide.

(Note 4) The author is using this song to describe Song Qingshu’s belief that he has the ability to insist on marrying Zhou Zhiruo, and that the recruitment paper = marriage certificate. He felt that he was rich enough (good enough conditions), confident that he could tolerate the woman’s aggression, let it with take and seek. The idiot does not understand the matter of glory and blight – I do not know how big this pit ~~

———————

(xi)

Zhou Zhiruo x Zhang Wuji (Round 3)

Li Bai (note 1) said, “The road to Shu is difficult, more difficult than the sky. West when Taibai has a bird road, can cross the Emei Peak.” This means that the road in Sichuan is rugged, with mountains of great height and many winding paths.

Though the rows of roads and lanes are long and winding. Half-new not old two-wheeled carriage windmill cloud horse, wheel reel. Fortunately, the driver for the Sichuan Emei locals, familiar with the road, turns and corners are between the lines have degrees, but also horseback riding, all the way smooth. for the Sichuan Emei locals, familiar with the road, turns and corners are between the lines have degrees, but also horseback riding, all the way smooth. for the Sichuan Emei locals, familiar with the road, turns and corners are between the lines have degrees, but also horseback riding, all the way smooth. for the Sichuan Emei locals, familiar with the road, turns and corners are between the lines have degrees, but also horseback riding, all the way smooth. riding, all the way smooth.

Zhang Wuji and Zhou Zhiruo are in the same carriage for a long time without talking to each other. Although this Chuan road is not a flat avenue, but both of them have deep internal strength, but also do not feel the bumps.

Finally, Zhou Zhiruo spoke up, “Brother Wu Ji, could we end up as strangers in the end? I’ve always loved you, and I’m all for your sake, and my words of advice are not for your ears.”

Zhang Wuji put down his hand that was slightly lifting the cloth curtain, and his eyes that were just facing outward to appreciate the layers of mountains and water along the road, turned his head to look at Zhou Zhiruo.

“Do you love me very much? Then if I ask you to put aside the mundane affairs of the world, elope and return to the mountains, not to ask questions about the world, and to enjoy the pleasures of the countryside, will you be willing?”

“I took over the helm on my master’s orders, and I can’t go against her old man’s wishes.”

“That’s it, I knew you would answer like this. Mrs. Extermination also made you swear not to marry me as your wife, and you have put the Sect first in everything, so why should you be so upset about your remorseful marriage. Things have long since changed, and you have another son-in-law.”

“What is so good about Zhao Min? Just for the sake of her, she can abandon everything and let go of accompanying you to return to the mountains and forests? That’s because she’s a weakling, has no sense of propriety, and acts in a bizarre manner.” Zhang Wuji looked straight at Zhou Zhiruo, she said “only”, but this “only” Zhou Zhiruo could not do.

In fact, “I am tired of the boat and the car, I like the piano and the book, and I am tired of the melon field in the morning when the stars are in the temples. When the heart is full, the name is full. High, high places are bitter; low, low places are bitter.” This is the Yuan Dynasty Sermonizer Xue Anfo’s small order “Shanpo Goat”, which is written about the author’s bitterness and introspection of living in the eunuch’s world as he has been serving as a eunuch for many years and has been running around everywhere.

Zhang Wuji did not study poetry, although the heart of the clear reality is not in the position of high or low, focusing on the “heart to be enough when the name will be enough” this layer of meaning, at this time, but also do not want to explain with Zhou Zhiruo long vernacular.

There are some emotions that should be spoken to someone who understands.

He stopped answering.

Suddenly picked up Zhou Zhiruo and sat on its own lap, the words turned: “Not to talk about the return to seclusion. Let me talk to you, sister, about where Minmin is good. She is all about satisfying me like this.”

Zhang Wuji was so relaxed that he said to Zhou Zhiruo, “Sister Zhiruo, can you satisfy me like this too? I’m particularly good at women taking the initiative in the upper position, and it’s a lot of fun.”

Zhou Zhiruo looked like Zhang Wuji’s incomprehensible face: “This …. This is the way of husband and wife, how can we judge the level by the bed thing? To …. To is heart to heart, love deep intention.”

“Then can you? To tell you the truth, nine times out of ten, it’s Min Min who satisfies me in this way, isn’t that not affectionate? I attach the utmost importance to this matter.” Zhang Wuji ignored it and reiterated his intentions.

“If you want to talk about this bed thing, then …. That Song Qingshu to me a thousand obedient, whipping and tying are at my will, do I have to choose a husband in this way? Then you can follow my wishes?”

“You finally thought of Auntie Song?” Zhang Wuji smiled.

He thought to himself, “Song Qingshu is so talented, is he really so M? So afraid of his wife? Zhao Min that day is rich in interest, this seven days she does not know what she is doing! To ….. At this time, he certainly agreed with Zhou Zhiruo said Zhao Min “no courtesy”, but he can not say to Zhou Zhiruo.

“I am not good at bondage and abuse. But you are also not good at the art of female supremacy.” Zhang Wuji had only hoped that Zhou Zhiruo would leave, not coveting her beauty. Naturally, he reached out to hold Zhou Zhiruo away from his lap.

However, Zhou Zhiruo stretched out her slender jade hand and pressed Zhang Wuji’s palm. Saying, “Good, then if I get on top to satisfy you today. After returning to Omei, can brother Wuji let me bind and whip?”

Zhang Wuji thought to himself, “You’ve played your cards too well, haven’t you? However, he could only respond with a raised eyebrow, “I’m afraid that just being on top is not enough to exchange for a whipping, right?”

“Then what else does brother Wuji want? My sister will try her best. But brother Wuji also needs to allow me to do whatever I want under the bondage contract.” She sounded resolute. The pair of watery eyes that looked at Zhang Wuji was devoid of any color of lust, instead, it was somewhat torch-like.

Until this time, Zhou Zhiruo has determined to stay Zhang hopeless, even to let Zhang hold the heart is also impossible. She is not willing.

Zhang Wuji’s heart snapped as he listened to Zhou Zhiruo’s tone. Suddenly, he realized that Zhou Zhiruo was genuinely haunted by old memories and seriously wanted to abuse himself. She just refused to admit it, so she pretended that the pleasure of the bed, each to their own.

“Really …..? Then is it okay for sister to be like this?” Zhang Wuji suddenly reached for Zhou Zhiruo’s shoulders and chest with both hands, and as soon as he did, he ripped Zhou Zhiruo’s upper body clothing to shreds, revealing an azure-colored Yunshui Shouzhi patterned net-embroidered bust.

Zhou Zhiruo’s face turned a shade of green and a shade of red, but she still sat across it and said, “As Brother Wuji wishes.”

Zhang Wuji ripped away the remaining breasts from his body, grabbed the white and tender half-arched breasts and kneaded them, and kissed and bit the pink buds in front of his breasts.

After kneading for a while Zhang Wuji’s lust grew.

Zhou Zhiruo, however, still did not push back.

Zhang Wuji ignored it again, and put his hand into his plain folded skirt, and with a snap, he ripped out the laced bottom pants.

Its bottom pants and chest with the same color and the same pattern, embroidery pattern closely interlaced. At a glance, it is clear that they are carefully organized and made by special agents. It is not randomly matched, not to mention that the small grass market can be purchased.

“Not judging by the bedlam?” Zhang Wuji let out a laugh. After only glancing at it, he tossed it aside.

Then reached out and removed his own crotch, took out the fish bladder in the crotch, and used his hand to hold the already eight-minute hard male alter ego to put it on. Then lifted Zhou Zhirou’s hips slightly, and without hesitation, drove straight in.

“Ah!!!” Zhou Zhirou screamed out.

Zhang Wuji only supported his slender waist and shook it up and down for a couple of times, then he only fixed it to stop moving. The carriage was still running, and even if they did not move, they could not stop the frequency of external vibrations.

Saying, “Didn’t sister Zhi Ruo say that she would try her best? Then please sister set your own motion, I’m waiting for you to fulfill me.”

His words were already slightly vulgar. Zhou Zhiruo looked at Zhang Wuji, but her face was expressionless, her eyes were deep, and she did not see any joy or anger.

With one hand around Zhang Wuji’s neck, and one hand holding the carriage board underneath both of their crotches, she began to quietly move up and down on her own rhythmically, but no longer made a sound. Apart from the clattering hooves of the horses, the horse’s front coachman did not hear any special sounds coming out from the carriage. Of course, when the coachman next fully cleans the carriage, he will find shallow indentations of five-finger paw prints on the floor (Note 2), this is an afterthought.

Zhang Wuji leaned his back to the backboard of the carriage, holding Zhou Zhiruo to adjust the position of the two to the best, then he closed his eyes and stopped paying attention, simply using his body to feel the regular movement of the beautiful person in front of his chest, and tried his best to integrate into the enjoyment.

————————————–

The carriage still continued to rush along. Along the road, the sand flew without stopping.

Inside the carriage, the upper body is completely naked, the lower body of the skirt covered Zhou Zhiruo back to the narrow door of the carriage, is moving up and down on its own.

I don’t know how long it took, but I finally heard Zhou Zhiru stifle a grunt again, “Hum!”

But after the muffled grunts, there was no more sound but the breathing of the two men.

The female body on the rhythm did not hum or scream, but a contraction, the whole body bowed, in Zhang Wuji’s body to continue to move, but the speed is obviously slowed down, only a slight tremor. Zhang Wuji looked up, he knew that Zhou Zhiruo had an orgasm, the place where his penis meets with the female body was obviously suddenly more moist and slippery, and the force of the contraction made him feel that he could not hold on to it.

He somewhat unable to resist grab Zhou Zhiruo’s waist, began to move his hips up and down, upward to increase the speed. Zhou Zhiruo contracted even more, did not want to but did not dodge, hands nails pinched into the muscles of his bilateral buttocks and femurs, continued to be somewhat sluggish up and down rhythm, and did not stop.

Zhang Wuji didn’t practice this art of stopping semen, but today’s flirtation, from the beginning, there were no two made to be confused, so there wasn’t a lot of pleasure that was really lost. The pain of the fingernail pinching in just made him look more seriously at this woman on top of himself, as if he had really slightly recognized Zhou Zhiruo for the first time.

After Zhou Zhiruo climaxed, he had considered whether to stop there, after all, if he did not satisfy, Zhou Zhiruo has no reason necessary to carry out tomorrow’s appointment, but Zhou’s reaction obviously insisted to continue, he really did not know how much Zhou really wanted to abuse himself, or how strong the hatred in his heart.

Suddenly, I no longer think much about it, but I will abuse it for one night, so I will return the loss of her remorseful marriage, and then I will have nothing to worry about. With this in mind, he simply let his body’s pleasure come on its own, and did not force himself to do so. In such a situation where the male symbols were strongly stimulated, Zhang Wuji also grunted, and ejaculated more than just thick and turbulent water into his swim bladder.

Of course at this time, Zhang Wuji was not aware of what would happen tomorrow, otherwise perhaps his mind would not be so casual.

Zhou Zhiruo action slowed down after a while, and finally suddenly began to contract again, fingernails pinched harder, pinched into Zhang’s place some loss of pain, the whole numbness. He felt as if Zhou Zhiruo climaxed again, but he did not want to ask, in the end he also ejaculated, truthfully pure physical direct pleasure is also really quite stimulating and strong.

He naturally stopped moving after his ejaculation and orgasm. Zhou Zhiruo shivered slightly, propping up her hand slightly on top of Zhang Wuji’s erupting and bulging chest, but did not lean forward or fall slightly on his body to rest a little. She looked like she was waiting for something, when her breath calmed down a little bit and the contractions stopped, she slowly moved away from Zhang Wuji’s body on her own.

All that was said was, “Don’t forget we have an appointment tomorrow, and whatever you do with me is fine.”

After saying that, he turned forward and leaned on the closed window of the carriage. Zhang Wuji took a coat from the back and gave it to Zhou Zhiruo, no longer answering.

Zhou Zhiruo draped the outer garment, lowered her head on the narrow carriage floor, picked up the lingering comfort garment bottoms and put them on, and tied the outer hanging robe barely.

After another half hour, finally the coachman’s voice rang out.

“Sect Master Zhou, we have arrived at the Emei pagoda at the bottom of the mountain, wait and we will arrive.”

Entering the martial arts practice ground in front of the sect gate, the sky was already dark, the carriage pulled aside and waited for a long time, but only Zhang Wuji got off.

Outside the car, there are already disciples waiting, Zhang Wuji whispered to command “the palm door menstruation inadvertently stained the clothing, please take another set for the palm door in order to change.” Since Zhou Zhiruo has been the head of the department, her clothes are all light-colored, goose yellow and light green, cloud white and pink, and there is nothing peculiar about them.

After a long time, a disciple came to fetch his clothes.

After a while longer, Zhou Zhiru finally got off the bus.

His face and lips were slightly white, and his expression was no different as he only said to the waiting disciple, “Send Duke Zhang back to the guest room. Tonight, Duke Zhang will have his meal in the room.”

Said, then walked into the hall, no longer pay attention. The disciple only thought that the Sect Leader’s menstrual affairs were impeded, so he was in a hurry to go back to his room to rest.

When Zhang Wuji came here, he naturally prepared another guest room for him. In addition to placing the clothes that he carries with him, Zhou Zhiruo invites him to leave the room to spend time with him night after night.

That’s what he came here for.

First night stay in a guest room.

Only to be lamented: greed and anger, but love of infatuation.

“But I see the sad birds calling the ancient trees, the males and females flying around the forest. And I heard Zigui crowing at the moon in the night, worrying about the empty mountains. The difficulty of the road to Shu is more difficult than going up to the blue sky, which makes people wither their faces when they hear this!” (Note 3)

(Continue)

————————

(Note 1) Li Bai is very likely to be a Hu. Chinese is very good for huans XD (Tang Dynasty was a mix of hu and han, there were “huized hans” and “hanized huans”). In fact, early on, it’s almost certain, and the Mandarin teacher didn’t mind saying that he might have been mixed, but later on, but there are still scholars who want/think that he was a Han Chinese. Emperor Li Shimin his family wasn’t Han Chinese either (show of hands). Even the Japanese write about the Tang Dynasty, really mixed races.

(Note 2) At this time, Zhou Zhiruo’s unique skill was the “Nine Yin White Bone Claw”, not the “Omei Sword Technique”.

(Note 3) In the Chinese pornographic Internet novels, there is a book “Zhu Yan Blood”/Rosen is quite well-known. But for the author, it is too brutal and bloody (incest, rape) to read QQ.

Put together here, it has a similar meaning. Except that the cruelty of this article is the human obsession, demons, and deceptions in love that can be chilling.

(xii)

Zhao Min x Song Qingshu (Round 6)

On the table is a pot of spring noodles, a plate of batch-cut lamb’s head, a plate of bamboo shoots braised with flat mushrooms. A ceramic bowl of milk congee is a dessert – sweetened with cane sugar.

A pot of decocted Fan Dianshuai tea, along with the tealight, tea needle, tea clip, tea towel and tea lotus were placed together, looking somewhat solemn. After all, it was a meal in a teahouse, where tea was the main character, and the tea-tasting arrangement was still different.

This Fan Temple handsome tea is produced in Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Ningbo generation, mostly for the tribute tea, Zhao Min first look at the menu written also do not know whether it is true or not. However, the teahouse well, there are always some signature guys to attract people guests, and point it! At least it is really fragrant, rich tea, sweet and smooth in the mouth; tea lotus in the dry tea are young buds, branches and leaves intact, it can be seen that really this small teahouse on the top.

“Boss, pack up this leftover batch of cut lamb’s head for me, and another serving of cashew kidney and minced chicken to take away.”

Slowly the table desserts, tea soup in order to use up, rest a few moments, to wait for the shopkeeper will take out the things ready, the two people will carry downstairs.

This neighborhood market is not big, in addition to all kinds of agricultural tools, supplies stores, food on a Hu cake store, a steamed bread store, a small teahouse wine shop, a drink stall, a morning and afternoon stall – soybean juice, apricot tea, oil strips and baked cake. Another several stalls of fresh fruits and vegetables, pork and mutton store, chicken and duck meat store, and no more.

“Qing Shu, do you want to bring steamed buns or hu cake for the evening meal breakfast?”

“Buns it is! Hoecakes have been eaten.”

“These are the only two kinds here. You can’t pick another one if you want to” Zhao Min laughed

When you come to the front of the store, the hot steam of the steamed buns is steaming, and the smell of the noodles is overflowing. Milk fat steamed buns, smallpox steamed buns (Note 1), brown sugar steamed buns, sour bean curd steamed buns (Note 2), mutton steamed buns. All of them are filled and stuffed.

The two men ordered two steamed buns of various colors, then went to the next scaffolded drink stand, filled a capsule of post-coagulated Li Mu Honey Thirst Water (Note 3), and left.

“Two customers, these two days business is good, the horses are gone, just mules can be left. Our mules are strong and powerful, no worse than a horse-drawn wagon, and they’re a good ride.”

“All right! Then give me a mule cart. Tomorrow, when we get to the next town a hundred miles away, I’ll go to your other store and get a driver to drive for me.”

“Okay! Miss, young master, you two take care.” Zhao Min had rented the carriage several times and was familiar with the door, so the shopkeeper did not explain any further.

Song Qingshu rarely drove his own donkey cart, Zhao Min sat beside him and did not enter the carriage.

“Heh, this drive-by leather whip should hurt a lot more than what I hit you with, right?”

“Does it still hurt?”

Fortunately, the two had already driven away from the private stage. Otherwise, passersby would have seen how the handsome face of the man who raised the whip and drove the car suddenly turned red as if he were drunk.

——————————

A moment in the spring night is worth a thousand words, and a line to this point is worth ten thousand.

Although this is a seven-day appointment, in the blink of an eye also came to the fifth day, and the round-trip journey costs a lot of time, the night is too short day high, the sun rises and falls the hour is over. Under the forgetfulness, seven days seems to be not much different from one night.

Leaving the farmhouse a day earlier on the return trip was Song Qingshu’s initiative to ask Zhao Min.

He always felt that it would be more appropriate to have more time and more moderation before leaving. After all, after this, he and this Yuan dynasty county princess who sleeps together by coincidence, I am afraid that he will not have the opportunity to get along so privately again.

“Qing Shu, have you been in a happy mood these past two days? Is there any depression or anger?”

“No ah, I’m in a good mood. What’s wrong?”

“Sure? Think your family Zhi Ruo won’t be either?”

“No, I’m really happy. It’s peaceful to think of Zhi Ruo.”

“Well then, I’ll tell you tonight.”

Before leaving the farmhouse Zhao Min suddenly inquired while organizing her belongings, Song Qingshu did not know what she was selling in her gourd. But he knew that there would be no bad things, so he didn’t ask any more questions.

Carrying their easy bags, they had to walk more than ten miles to the nearest bazaar to take a taxi.

—————————-

Sunset, a round of ochre red afterglow all over the earth, the remaining spread outside the golden yellow embraced the rows of trees tender green, colorful clouds embellish the sky extraordinarily moving.

Between the shadows of the afterglow, a mule cart is parked casually under the shadow of the trees beside the stagecoach road. From a distance, a man is still sitting on the driver’s seat, but when you look closer, the original coiled locks of green silk have been caressed and scrubbed to a slightly disheveled mess. A woman’s head was buried between the man’s legs, slightly moving.

Song Qingshu felt the warm tongue with elasticity wrapped around the male symbol, and was licking the various grooves in front of it in a delicate manner, not too fast and not too slow.

Then it was slowly taken in and sucked, accompanied by an inward suction and a rhythm of fixed friction, with the tip of the penis occasionally hitting the upper jaw of the mouth where it wasn’t too soft or too hard.

“Drink …..”

In addition to the stimulation of the male symbol, Song Qingshu had a feeling of warmth and melting in his body, and he couldn’t help but lightly press Zhao Min’s head slightly harder.

“More …. Deeper ….” Zhao Min grudgingly swallowed another inch or so of her penis, and rubbed the rest of it out with her hand to fiddle with it. She fixedly swallowed without delay, the gagging and rubbing sounds of her saliva softly emitted, and the air was filled with the odor of wetness and lewdness.

“Humm ……..”

Too much deep and full licking and sucking makes the lips of the mouth less flexible, and while moving up and down the sleeve, occasionally the teeth will lightly scrape around the penis.

“Ah …..” Couldn’t tell if it was comfortable or irritating.

The teeth and lips gently rubbed against the depression between the groove and the stem. Then lick and press with the tongue around it with a little force. (Note 4)

“Ah! Ah!” Song Qingshu didn’t hold back.

After a while, the lips slowly left the hard front end of the mouth, instead of lips against the upright column friction, tongue and can not stop licking, lips and teeth can not cover the place is to use the hands to hold, lightly against the pink pretty face together with up and down friction.

“Humm …..”

The front of your finger, covering the top rubs, then lightly presses on the opening, then slides back and forth across the opening.

“Hmph!” A shiver ran down the end of the body.

Lips from top to bottom …. Slowly to the soft double pouch, a mouth to contain, with the tongue gently turn its pouch of small balls, one side licked and finished and then changed to the other side, until it is like satisfying the oral desire after eating enough satisfaction, and then once again from the bottom to the top, and continue to lick the center of the hard straight column.

Suddenly, Zhao Min raised her body slightly, leaned over and picked up the Li Mu Thirsty Water that she had purchased earlier with one hand deep inside the compartment, tilted her head back and took a mouthful of it before taking the entire tip of her penis into her mouth again.

“Ahhhh ….” The slightly cooler temperature of the thirsty water slightly reduced the fiery heat of the male symbol, and the obvious stimulation caused Song to let out a softly humming sigh.

Juice dripped all over the top of the flap of the man’s abdomen.

“Ah! …. Mmmm …. Mmmm ….” Then came the slippery touch of the horse’s milky wine, the slightly painful irritation of the warmth of the alcohol mixed with the warmth of the milk, the friction of which made the cock hotter again.

Then, again, Lemu was thirsty for water.

Then came the horse milk wine.

“Ah …. Hmm… .” such warmth and coldness intermingled, back and forth several times, Song Qingshu’s breath began to become disorganized. The lower part of his shirt was already completely wet.

A hare or a squirrel, unknown among the bushes, sprang out with a brush, slightly startling the two men.

“Woo ….. Wait ….. Wait …. Sheriff. There will be someone …..” The man spoke with a slightly uneasy, insufferable air, and casually, carelessly glanced to the left and right. And yet, there was still no intention of moving, or rather, no motivation to move either.

After all, there is no inn in a ten-mile radius, so naturally there is no sign of people. The only thing that can be seen on the trestle is the pheasant and quail crows that occasionally stop to turn over the yellow soil and cut up the seed debris.

“Yeah, well, don’t. Hmm?”

The woman’s head suddenly raised interrupted, but the voice has also been with lust, although the strong hot and cold lassoing stimulation stops, but the lips are still gently rubbing against the pillar, and does not leave.

Soft and slightly sweet, cloud temples slightly messy, cheeks with pink, lips red, breath slightly messy said. Really is the face of peach blossom, colorful as peach and plum, charming than Cindy.

“I …. I ….. Find a secluded spot …. Park the car ……” While saying that, he was grabbing Zhao Min’s one white epaulette and continued to put it onto the still hard male symbol between his femurs, completely unable to let it go.

“Sheriff …. Don’t stop …. I want more …..”

“Snort!” The woman didn’t move either, resting the side of her head on top of the man’s single thigh as she laughed out softly.

One hand continued to lash up and down regularly without weight, the thumb finger rubbing with uncontrollable force at the top.

“Heh …. You’re so cute. I love you so much. I can’t even stop touching you.”

The mule train still hadn’t moved half as much as it should have.

Zhao Min once again put the hot than straight prick into her mouth and sucked on it.

———————————

Under the ginkgo tree, a large-flowered mule is tied to a branch, and some soybean meal is piled up next to it. The mule was eating grass with its head down, and its pointed ears were turning and shaking to drive away the mosquitoes and flies. With the breeze blowing, fireflies, blue grass and green sky color, seems particularly relaxed.

Carriages leaning against the other side of the almond tree, the handrail has been hung on a lamp through the hood, the sky is not yet dark will be slightly lit. Under the car wheel side of a gray mouse-colored piping fine velvet robe spread over the grass, a man and a woman are leaning against the trunk of the ginkgo tree, sitting and lying on the velvet robe kissing.

“Whew…..” Song Qingshu took a deep breath of the paper cigarette roll in his hand before gently exhaling.

Zhao Min reached out and took it, and took a puff.

That is made from the fine powder rolled from the grinding of the pistil of the hemp seed (Note 4), and it is for this that Zhao Min inquired in the afternoon.

The Chinese medical books write that it is poisonous but do not write about its harm. The truth is that it is similar to alcohol, not poisonous. In reality, it has the effect of confusing people’s mind similar to the “mind-taking technique”.

A hundred years ago, Yang (Note 5) in the martial arts conference with the Mongolian Dalba, the use of the “soul transplantation” martial arts, is similar to the role of marijuana stamen.

The “Soul Shifting Technique”, if really used in martial arts confrontation, for the strong-minded masters difficult to confuse, for the lower martial arts fists, feet and blades are also enough to win and do not need to use to win, is not very practical. Only similar to the situation of Dalba, identified Yang for the reincarnation of his brother will be confused by it, which is also the reason why Zhao Min first confirmed.

However, if this object is used in the path of spiritual relaxation, the heart follows the external objects (Note 6) naturally visible miraculous effect. Zhao Min said so, Song Qingshu probably understood, after all, Yang passed everyone knows, he thought of the yellow-shirted woman’s warning to Zhou Zhiruo.

The potency of the cannabis pistil has not yet risen.

Song Qingshu reached out and took it again, slowly inhaling a few puffs. He felt the warmth of the setting sun’s afterglow wrapping itself around him, the aroma of the grass was particularly pronounced, and the sound of the breeze murmuring through the leaves of the ginkgo tree was clearly audible.

(Continue)

———–

(Note 1) Steamed buns stuffed with flat mushrooms. Yuan dynasty steamed buns with filling, equal to modern buns.

(Note 2) Sour bean buns. For monks to eat.

(Note 3) Honey Lemon Juice. Plumwood = lemon, thirst = juice, drink

(Note 4) Generally oral sex is heard to say that the teeth should not touch the penis, it will hurt! But …. Because this piece is set to M,so it is purposely written slight scraping to.

Followed by a milder version of “Fire and Ice”.

(Note 5) is the modern marijuana cigarette. Marijuana existed in China in ancient times, and if you had it, you could pick it and smoke it.

(Note 6) The author didn’t write Divine Eagles Yang Zhi first 1. his character is relatively free of contradictions. 2. he and Xiao Long Nü ended up living in seclusion, so there must be no problem with their gender life (eek?), both parties are casual XD. Both sides are very casual XD.

As for happen to be also involved with the Mongols but to anti-Mongolian here, is Jin Yong is used to the Han Chinese native penmanship, the first leaning on the sky to get it done, the other is almost the same.

Like Little Dragon Lady she is really ignoring the Han Chinese altogether. She also didn’t want to help defend Xiangyang first when she returned to her home. If there was no Yang Chuan, she wouldn’t have to be Mongoloid like Zhao Min was and would have just gone on a killing spree against the Han Chinese martial arts XD.

As for the author also pushing only relegation, it’s pure disagreement.

(Note 6) After smoking marijuana, “a lot of people” watch television and laugh all the time. This is similar to the effect of the Soul Transfiguration Technique, where the TV is the one that transfers your soul. When the overall mood is low, no big deal or more depressed, to move your soul is the subconscious.

If you’re in a state of mindfulness, some people just fall asleep from sheer physical sensory amplification/slight slowing of movement and fatigue after the effects of the drug have worn off.

With marijuana, some people will not lift with #1, but some will become long lasting. No certainty, try it to find out.

Ps. It’s better for the author to share, my own experience with medication.

Stinos- I took 1 on day 2 or 3 and couldn’t sleep, all with the relaxation of going to bed as per my doctor. I also had no sleepwalking or heightened feelings of inspiration.

FM2- (sleeping pills, not for rape),works on night 1, on nights 2 and 3 it’s just 3-4 hours and it’s like being knocked out and waking up just as tired.

So before I could get addicted I had to stop taking the medication on my own (awkward) I had to find normal to cure insomnia.

Ecstasy – 1 didn’t work the first time, 2 worked, senses were amplified (and I didn’t become affectionate, I was already affectionate to people), but it didn’t take long for me to throw up after exceeding my body’s load, and then I was normal again after throwing up.

Marijuana- didn’t feel it at first, used too much (with alcohol) had an amplified sensation and general weakness, but woke up the next day fine, didn’t laugh or have a bad mood.

I’ve heard that the damage is even less than cigarettes (laughs), and I might even be more hurt by smoking QQ

Some kind of dispensing (pharmacy configured with legal drugs) – very mild, instead of being fine, but similar to drinking. After a couple hours it was completely normal and I had no side effects. More expensive than alcohol I’m fine with drinking (embarrassed again)

I’m much less likely to want to use stronger drugs just because of that, I’m pretty boring. I also don’t want to waste money.

It’s just something that can make me High, drugs to the end of the line.

Also I’ve been under the knife and anesthetics are useful in normal doses QQ. and I’m only a moderate drinker, not to the point of a thousand glasses.

(xiii)

Zhou Zhiruo x Zhang Wuji (Round 4)

“Waaah! Ouch!” Zhang Wuji cried out in a low voice, his entire waist retracting inward, his upper body bending forward and inward, and his head and neck bending downward, as if he had been punched in the belly.

His thighs trembled a little as he knelt on the bedpan, and to make matters worse, he felt a wheyish odor emanating from his male alter ego at the front end, and urine was flowing out uncontrollably and slowly, running along the outside of his stem to his bulging sac and dripping above the edge of the bed.

The man’s hands were tied behind his back, and in his buttock groove was inserted the short copper whip and three-sectioned stick that he had seen a few days before. And at the opening of his erect male penis, two reed stems, one long and one short, were exposed.

Yes, his penis was not shriveled and sagging, but was fully erect and squirting hard at a high, upright angle.

Unfortunately, Zhang Wuji was not excited at all, this erect male symbol came from the effect of the “toadstool”, he only felt that the outer part of the male symbol was paralyzed, but the inner part of the reed insertion was in pain!

(Bell-horned Frog-Toad)

After inserting the first reed, Zhou Zhiruo took out a box of ointment and gently applied it around Zhang Wuji’s softened and low-hanging doppelgänger due to the intense pain, carefully going from the top to the bottom, not sparing a single place.

“Brother Wuji, this “Moustache Toad Crisp” is a medicine that has not been passed down for a hundred years since the Song Dynasty, and is only produced in Emei, making it invaluable. Even Song Qingshu hasn’t used it yet.”

It turns out that since ancient times there has been an endemic “mustache toad” growing in Emei Mountain, also known as the Chinese horned monster. Compared with other common toads, mustache toad tadpoles have a long growth period and are easy to be eaten by natural enemies. It takes three years for them to become young toads, and the survival rate is low, so the mustache toad is a rare and precious animal in the world. (Note 1)

Normally, the mustache toad does not show its face easily. In the first and middle of November every year, the toads call out in the forest streams in the high mountains, hold pairs of toads in the mountain streams and lay eggs, and then disappear after about half a month of spawning. Toads and frogs are cold-blooded animals, unable to generate their own body heat, and most toads have already gone into hibernation at this time, but the moustache toad is quite special and rare.

The tadpoles of the moustache toad can only grow in the slow-flowing places or backwater slopes above 1,000 feet high. The tadpoles come out day and night, hiding in the crevices of the rocks during the day, and feeding on mosses and algae at night, and the tadpoles need to over-winter twice before they can be transformed into juvenile toads.

The male moustache toad grows 8 to 11 black hairs along the edge of its upper jaw every year when it is in heat, which is where the Chinese horned monster gets its name, and it is also known as “the toad with the most male whiskers”. It is also called “the toad with the most male whiskers”. This is why it has stronger male hormones than other toads and frogs.

If you want to make this toad cake, you need to look for more than five years of fully grown body, and can only be made of male toads, not a single will be able to become a medicine, more difficult.

The harvested captured toads are washed, and to increase production, they are fed with pungent garlic, chili peppers, and peppercorns incorporated into their mouths the day before collection.

Squeeze the epidermal glands behind the ear glands and skin glands of the white pulp, and then porcelain bearing, in the process of harvesting avoid using iron, so as not to blacken the white pulp. After stepping on the collection of toads, first put into the dry land to feed, in order to prevent wound infection. After two weeks can be harvested again.

After the pulp is harvested, the dried powder is finely toxic and is collected and pressed into small round cakes, which are the basic original toadstools. Finally, it is roasted in wine. The original pieces of toadstools are crushed, then impregnated with a certain amount of white wine and stirred to form a thick paste.

(bearded frog-mustached toad)

Commonly, toadstools are used as aphrodisiacs to keep men from ejaculating. If a man has a hidden disease such as premature ejaculation, Microsoft, or failure to lift his penis, he only needs to apply a paste made of toadstools to his penis, and then he will be able to do it for a long time without ejaculating, and he can have good love in the boudoir.

The mustache toad toadstool is even more special, even if there is no sexual desire, pain and inflammation, old body, as long as the application of this medicine, it will not take a few moments to be able to fully hard. If ordinary use, since there is no stopping, burn the cream sundial, a night of ten women and late ejaculation.

There are many concubines in the palace, and the emperor of the Imperial Palace often searches for and accepts concubines of the age of twenty-eight years (Note 2) for his own use even when he is old and healthy. This is the Imperial Doctor has taken great pains to search for and configure, to cover up his lack of heart strength, pretending to say that the grace of heaven can not be questioned by the special and powerful secret medicine.

The imperial court is not in a position to publicly offer tribute, but only sends imperial doctors and guards in plain clothes to look for and collect the medicine. This every few years there will be living people into the mountains for a long time, Omei has its own congregation of suspicion to follow, karma will explore under the secret visit, will also get a copy of the Imperial Doctor and the rest of the house of secret arts book, hidden in the cabinet. Zhou Zhiruo when the head of the door, naturally receive this thing.

As soon as the moustache toad was out of the toadstool, Zhang Wuji could only let his male doppelgänger stand tall and erect. In fact, the pain is unbearable, but at first glance, it looks like the heart of sex, boudoir fun.

From today’s point of view, toad biscuit is actually a paralyzing drug that reduces sensitivity, and has no effect on increasing sexual arousal. But this “mustache toad” is a powerful paralyzing drug that is several times more concentrated.

“Having its own shape” but “no feeling in the heart”, naturally Zhang Wuji did not have the feeling of body heat, heartbeat, and the desire to move in the spring.

——————————-

A pair of delicate hands were gently releasing and leaving Zhang Wuji’s penis. At the same time of leaving, the male doppelganger involuntarily throbbed again, and at the same time of throbbing, Zhang Wuji felt the long channels within his body’s penis involuntarily contract, and at the same time of contracting, a hot numbing and tearing sensation once again emanated from his penis.

“Woo….” Zhang Wuji’s body couldn’t help but shrink downward and inward once again.

“Zhi …. Zhi …. If …. Sister …. You …. Enough or not ….” The handsome face that looked up at Zhou Zhiruo’s inquiry had been twisted and distorted in pain, and his cheeks twitched slightly.

“Does it really hurt that much? Brother Wuji? But I saw the secret writing …. Can have special pleasure it …..” The gentle female voice sounded softly and seemed to carry a sense of pleasure now.

Just the second reed put in again, Zhang Wuji instantly a kind of pain from the bottom up, the body can not help the main body of the whole inside shrink away. Zhou Zhiruo see seems to be difficult to continue, had to let go, so the horse’s eye within the reed a long and a short.

“Or? What did I get wrong, didn’t do enough? Practice more next time and maybe you’ll be comfortable.” Zhang Wuji looked at Zhou Zhiruo with an unbelievable and incredulous face. He kind of wanted to rip off the hemp rope binding his hands behind him, but he promised Zhou Zhiruo.

“Since Brother Wuji doesn’t like …. Then …. Why don’t we change to something else? Hmm?” Zhou Zhiruo pretended not to notice the gradually bulging veins on Zhang Wuji’s arm as she turned around and fetched the leather whip.

“Uh-huh!” The intense paroxysm of pain coming from the root of his thighs was unbearable, Zhang Wuji did not want to make a sound. However, after the whipping, the whole lower body was burning like a fire, coupled with the feeling of paralysis like being bitten by ants, he could not control his urine from dripping out again. Every time the whip went down, the sensitive muscles between his legs, abdomen and femurs would be twitching like a sieve.

His legs and abdomen lower body area had been interlaced with several red marks, although it was not bloody, the whip marks did not fade away, Zhou Zhiruo was not using a sheepskin whip. One could only say that at least she had not directly whipped Zhang Wuji’s male symbol.

The hand holding the outpost of the soft whip stopped its movement, touched Zhang Wuji’s face to gently right it, and said gently, “Brother Wuji, how come you don’t even cry out in pain or beg for mercy? This is not fun. We are boudoir fun ah.”

“Zhiruo, have you had enough.” Zhang Wuji no longer called her sister. To Zhang Wuji, this begging for forgiveness in bed was only a harmless erotic interaction. Zhou’s behavior of deliberately making people feel pain and fear could not make him associate it with any lust and pleasure, so he did not want to make a sound. He only felt that Zhou Zhiruo was really trying to control something with all her strength.

“Pah!” With a sound, Zhang Wuji felt a hot flash on his cheek. Zhou Zhiruo had slapped him.

“Enough!” The hand that was going to fan again stopped in mid-air and could not move, the slender epitome of the hand was suddenly grabbed fiercely, and Zhang Wuji did not know when he had ripped the hemp rope off.

Zhang Wuji ignored Zhou Zhiruo who he pushed forward to the ground and carefully eased out the aloe vera from the opening of his manhood symbol.

“Uhh!” He blanched, and his still-kneeling legs couldn’t stop shaking again. The pulling out really didn’t feel too good either, the pain was tinged with a wave of soreness. Urine dripped again, and he felt that grease was simply useless for use in the front.

“You promised me.” A cold female voice came from the floor.

Zhang Wuji reached back again and slowly pulled out the copper whip that was still inside his hindquarters and tossed it aside. Trying to ignore the still tingling yet swollen and upright parting and the hot and swollen thighs, he slowly stood up from his prone departure.

“You promised.” The female voice repeated again.

After slowing down his luck, Zhang Wuji lowered his head and opened his mouth and said to Zhou Zhiruo, who for some reason had fallen to the ground but did not get up, “Sect Master Zhou, I have no way of experiencing the joy of your boudoir, and I am not blessed to enjoy it. If you still have any unwillingness, tomorrow is the last day, how to end it in this hall. There is no need for this private act of bed and board anymore.”

He knows that this push and no force, simply can not hurt Zhou Zhiruo. So completely do not want to take care of, she loves on the ground then let her on the ground.

After saying that, he searched for the scattered robes and put them on. As he did so, he touched the whip marks and felt another sting. The male part of the body was still weak, and he pondered how to clean and scrub it later to restore it to its original state.

Although Zhang Wuji didn’t shout curses in his heart, he grunted. He said: This Song Qingshu does not know how to get along with Zhou Zhiruo. How Zhou Zhiruo look so taken for granted, no guilt.

He suddenly missed Zhao Min very much, and could not help but think of Zhao Min kissing on his body, the kind of love like fire, heart and soul intoxicated demeanor. This seven-day appointment for him to have the feeling of days like years. From the time he met Zhao Min, it was Zhao Min who took the initiative to show her love more, and also lived in the countryside with her. Zhang Wuji was accustomed to it and did not find it special to get along with her.

That is, the day of the wedding, although they appear because of Zhao Min and secretly relieved, but also Zhao Min a “I prefer to force” to their own will bring over the responsibility. The same is “to be reluctant”, the actual is a world of difference.

Zhang Wuji did not know why there was a sense of fear in his heart, just seven days, Zhao Min would not really fall in love with Song Qingshu, right? He knew that Song Qingshu was handsome, and he seemed to be so submissive and obedient in bed. He is not unaware of what Zhao Min likes.

What if Song Qingshu also fell in love with Zhao Min? He remembered how stunning he was when he first saw that “Mongolia’s No. 1 Beauty”.

In two more days, Zhao Min would come to take himself back, and he suddenly did not want to think about it anymore. Closing the door to his room, Zhang Wuji left Zhou Zhiruo’s boudoir without looking back.

Since:

“I won’t be able to think of each other in my life, and only then will I think of each other, and then I will be victimized by the thought of each other. The body is like a floating cloud, the heart is like flotsam, the breath is like a wandering silk, empty a wisp of residual fragrance here, hoping for a thousand gold pieces. The body is like a floating cloud, the heart is like flotsam, the breath is like a wandering silk, empty a wisp of residual fragrance here, hoping for a thousand gold When will the testimony come? When the light is half dim and the moon is half bright.” Xu Zaisi – “Two Tones – Toad Palace Song – Spring Affection ” (Two Tones – Toad Palace Song – Spring Affection)

(Continue)

———————-

(Note 1) This toad is real, but the toadstool is purely made up, so please don’t grab the conservation animals. https://sbike.cn/p/huziwa/

Toadstools are prohibited from entering or leaving the country as stated in the “Table of articles prohibited from entering or leaving the country of the People’s Republic of China”. Similar narcotics are also available as “Indian Magic Oil”, which is harmful to the male genitals and can cause tissue necrosis if congested for too long, and may also cause paralysis of the vaginal wall in women, so do not use it indiscriminately. If you are experiencing impotence, please contact a urologist.

(Note 2) A smooth ear is 60 years old. The 28th year of life is 16 years old, 2 x 8 = 16, which is in fact the legal rape of a young girl. The ancient Chinese court system was a great cruelty to women. In fact, men were too, and very few countries had such a need to monopolize women (which they couldn’t do enough of) to the point of creating “eunuchs”.

(Note 3)

The Chinese language is often more aesthetically pleasing than practical, due to the fact that “hieroglyphics” (phonetic scripts) tend to produce images/pictures that tell a story.

In this case, the final “word name” is “Toad Palace Song”, and the author’s use of the word “toad” is a modern derivation of the Chinese play on words. “Toad Palace” is just the name of the song, which has no meaning by itself. In this piece, “Toad Palace” is also just a stanza, but it can describe Zhang Wuji’s physical and mental condition.

(xiv)

Omei hall on a pair of almond eyes round open, cross-eyed anger, eyes show cold light “Zhou Zhiruo, you this is not over the top? I give you the person is to let you forget about the past, to end a wish. A good person came to your Omei, now you return me like this? Look at your uncle, is there any damage?”

“Minmin, there’s no need to say more to her, let’s go. Just consider that the mistake of losing the marriage on that day has been fully repaid, and I will have no more involvement with Mrs. Song in the future.” The one who responded in a low voice was Zhang Wuji, who was placed on a stretcher by the sect congregation with his back upwards.

He looked at the side of the slender hand gripped his own, but the pretty face of cold, forced to hold back the anger of the strong dress, thought: Min Min today dressed up really beautiful, and last time with their own cotton and linen plainclothes to come completely different.

This Zhao Min today on the upper body of a silver-gray basalt blue piping brocade satin narrow-sleeved waist short jacket, under the lead gray soft tweed hair floor wide skirt. The jacket is covered with silver and red flowers and shadows, the lower robe and skirt is a bit of white velvet (Note 1), half of the messy needle embroidery brown plum branches from the bottom of the diagonal scurrying upward, the branches sporadically embellished with a number of scarlet red plums. Although the jacket is made of different materials, it echoes each other and forms its own style. The skirt is slightly shorter and more elegant, revealing half of the ochre-colored buckskin leather boots at the foot.

The side of the waist also hangs a qiyang ribbon, only to see for the sable made, all dense velvet. There is a knot on the belt, buckled with a fist width flat round reddish-red glazed Ruyi pattern belt buckle. The head of the gauze bun also decorated with sable ermine tail tie dots of gold balls.

Narrow and wide skirt, since the body is shapely, exquisite and full of chiropractic, but not show the soft and charming state. Very bright and colorful, but with a three-point heroic, three-point heroic.

This Yuan suit color scheme is not particularly unauthorized, at first glance, only that the general rich family, but this material embroidery pattern is special and ingenious. For example, this morning, the driver, in addition to feel this rich lady bright and beautiful, clothing is not like the general public, to look into it, but can not tell a reason.

Song Qingshu looked at Zhang Wuji, when he entered the door originally clear face, instantly shocked, some at a loss for words. It turned out that Zhang Wuji was lying down on a bamboo stretcher carried out by the servants, but the clothes on his buttocks were interlaced with diagonal stripes, and the blood oozing out was already half-dried, a dull red. Not yet examined the clothing under the injury how, just look at the blood stains, it is known that at least the skin is open flesh.

“Aunt …. The master last night seems to be crazy appearance, and so we see the situation is different, the rate of the crowd together to go forward to block the pull, Zhang …. Zhang …. Is already so.” A Omei female disciple seemed to have summoned up great courage, whispered to Song Qing Shu. She did not know what to call Mr. Zhang or a demon or something like that, she also did not want to offend Zhou Zhiruo.

Song Qingshu turned slightly and nodded his head slightly, signaling that there was no need for him to worry. This female disciple and a young junior from Wudang already had a marriage contract, so he naturally recognized it.

It was Ding Minjun who wasn’t scared at all, and then spoke, “Qing Shu, the Sister Sect Master is a ghost, right? If you want to kill Zhang Wuji, you should have killed him long ago, but you told all the disciples to be courteous, and at the end, you hated him to the bone. We are worried that if Zhang Wuji is killed in this hostage exchange, I am afraid that Zhao …. will not let you go. Ms. Zhao will not let you rest in peace. At that time Omei Wudang’s love, and to have another branch.”

Then turned her head to Zhou Zhiruo sour words: “Sister you take over Omei and find a good son-in-law, eat meat. Don’t just die to care about their own year that a little aggression, but also to think of all the sisters even soup have not yet served to the home it!”

It turns out that this Omei female disciples, strict rules, marriage is not easy, that is, more than six schools and mutual acquaintance with each other to be clear, there is to rely on, which since the Wudang for the masses.

After Zhou Zhiruo and Song Qingshu tied the knot, it was not easy for Omei to calm down for a while. Each school has a mutual desire for the object also routinely come and go, optimistic about the success. It is this Ding Minjun has thirty-something, but also in the Kunlun faction He Taichong after the loss of his wife, unintentionally and the mutual affection, friendship for a long time.

Originally, Zhang Wuji only apologized for his past misdemeanor, and Zhou Zhiruo also seemed to have released all the previous suspicions, like the clouds of the past. However, in the past few days, Zhou Zhiruo and Zhang Wuji’s conversation under the public has also reached the ears of all the sisters. The members of the Ming Sect are already skeptical of the idea of returning to the Ming Sect, as the men of the Ming Sect act roughly, and are often referred to as lewd thugs. Apart from Zhang Wuji, it is difficult for them to make friends with him.

When Omei Ji Xiaofu for the Ming Church Yang Yi negative Wudang Yin Li Ting thing six factions all know, and finally or Yang Buxie quell this matter of love for children. But where are the many daughters who can marry on behalf of their mothers?

Omei women disciples are not like Zhao Min, more to ritual self-possession end rely on men to take the initiative to pursue, such as Zhou Zhi Ruo repeat the same mistake, the sects of men do not know how to evaluate Omei women heart like a snake and scorpion, regardless of the husband and son-in-law, the only bell Ming Church, Yun Ying unmarried female disciples are afraid of falling into a doorway cold fall car horse sparse. Song Qingshu, if there is no accident, the next Wudang master’s seat has been intended to belong to him, but still not take over the position to live in Omei to enjoy the joy of painting. In the eyes of the masses, it is very important. (Note 2)

Naturally, there are some people who are concerned about Zhao Min’s status as a county princess, and wonder if Omei will be unprepared to clash with the Yuan Dynasty if Zhang Wuji has any problems. However, most of them were concerned about themselves and did not want to be criticized again.

So last night, all the sisters collectively went to find Ding Minjun for help. This sister generation is also Ding Minjun is not afraid of Zhou Zhiruo, and has been dissatisfied with Zhou Zhiruo to get its head of the door. Recently, there is no opportunity to catch this master sister wrong, see the door of the masses have a request, since it is the first to collect people for the first. Regardless of Zhao Min is a friend or foe, there is a good opportunity to be benevolent, and also in front of the crowd to Song Qingshu counted Zhou Zhiruo a meal.

“Many thanks to Senior Sister Ding for hanging around. Zhiruo …. About ………”

“Fight then fight, he Zhang Wuji kung fu world, such as not willing to I Zhou Zhi Ruo move him? I …. But is the gas is anxious to attack the heart …. Forgot the green book is still in Zhao Min’s hands.” Zhou Zhiruo suddenly impatient voice out in response to Ding Minjun, but also found a not very strong reason for himself.

“Sheriff, this is Zhi Ruo’s misbehavior, you can put this on my head. Here I have a good gold wound medicine, you are generous, what I can help in the future will be obliged.” Song Qingshu turned his head to Zhao Min and said, his words were earnest, showing a pleading color.

“Song Qingshu why do you need to be so polite to that demoness! I’ll fight then ….” Zhou Zhiruo still wanted to have a fit, but she was interrupted by Zhao Min in one bite.

“The Ruyang Royal Palace is not lacking in gold wound medicine, and the “Black Jade Sequel Cream” that day was also handed over by me to the two masters Yu and Yin. Good! I’ll settle this account with you!” Zhao Min fiercely glared at Song Qingshu, Song Qingshu lowered his head and did not dare to respond.

Then the tone softened.

“Aunt Song, you’re the only one who sees this snake woman, come back to Metropolis to find me one day when you’re tired of it. I’m not the only county princess in Yuan Dynasty, I’ll help you find another good match.”

Now it was Zhou Zhiruo’s turn to glare fiercely at Zhao Min. Zhao Min didn’t avoid it and said with a delicate smile, ”Sect Leader Zhou, I’ve received a thousand benefits from this Aunt Song in the past few days. When he comes to me one day, I will privately tell my sisters in all the houses about the benefits. He looks better than Pan An, the jade tree, I’m afraid to be overwhelmed, then should worry about which house to be the emperor’s son-in-law.” The sisters couldn’t help but all look towards Song Qingshu.

But Song Qingshu as a man neither voice to stop, this Zhao Min is not afraid to open, who can say something.

Song Qingshu blushed slightly, pretended to be nothing pacing, but blocked to the center of Zhou Zhiruo and Zhao Min who are far away from each other. Heart: should not be every princess have you this fetish, I’m afraid that this sister to hear the color change. Instead, keep in mind, really something can come to me this. But he also knows that Zhao Min at the moment has no matter how to appease Zhou Zhiruo.

Zhou Zhiruo’s eyes with killing intent were blocked by Song Qingshu.

“By the way, Wuji and I will get married a few months after we return to Metropolis.” Zhao Min was saying but Zhou Zhiruo interrupted her instead.

“Qing Shu and I only exchanged the Harmony Invitation on that day, and on the day of your marriage, county princess, Qing Shu and I also made up the wedding. We are two clear.” Song Qingshu was so surprised that he looked at Zhou Zhiruo, who spoke with some gnashing of teeth.

“Oh? Is that so? Then congratulations. By the way, this Unrepentant Sister and Uncle Yin are guests of Wuji and won’t be going to your wedding. Song Qingshu, the Wudang sect that hand over to you to smooth things over, don’t make things difficult for them.” Zhao Min unconcernedly explained.

Before she left, Zhao Min leaned into Song Qingshu’s ear again with a pleasant look and whispered for a while, no one knew what she said, but they only saw Zhao Min’s overly intimate distance and behavior.

Song Qingshu hard head, continue to pretend nothing, he knew that after today, Zhou Zhiruo have to suffer themselves. But Zhang Wuji’s injury is serious, at this time he can only let Zhao Min count to his head, otherwise today’s wrath of fear difficult to calm down.

It was this Ding Minjun who didn’t know what was going on and couldn’t help but speak up, “Miss Zhao, congratulations on your happy ending. But this man and woman are not close, the girl and Mr. Song talk to say, do not need to be so close to it!” It turns out that this Omei young female disciples heard Zhao Min’s words have been many people blushing, see its ambiguous behavior, but I do not know where to think of the heart.

“I am with your Aunt Omei, the Wudang Young Warrior, Clear Wind and Moon, and I am only praising him for being humble and courteous.” There was a pause.

“Since I have a clear conscience.” Zhao Min smiled sweetly back at Ding Minjun.

After saying that, he looked at Zhou Zhiruo from afar.

Zhou Zhiruo remembered her own line, “What if I have a guilty conscience?”

He looked at Song Qingshu carefully, and everyone said that Song Qingshu was handsome. Then Zhao Min means ……. Today …….. Song Qingshu asked his heart to be ashamed?

Song Qingshu seems to be a little different, she can not say where the difference, the color of the red?

She recalled Song Qingshu’s earnest pleas for forgiveness every time between beds, or the initiative to beg for sex when she was unable to resist her lust. Suddenly a little distracted and indignant, she looked at Zhao Min, Song Qingshu in front of this demon girl, is it also like this?

This demon girl if not see Zhang Wuji’s face changed greatly after the situation, today is also charming eyes with a smile, pink face peach cheeks, seems to be this seven days and Song Qingshu and no disagreement. Or maybe they don’t know whether they are thinking nonsense or avoiding to admit, it seems to be the flavor of the world, beautiful and unparalleled. (Note 3)

She recalled Zhang Wuji’s cold words at the end of his serious injury last night.

“Happy?”

“You’ll see if your Jade-faced Munchkin wants you. I am not going to want it.”

Song Qingshu is on his own. He’s not Zhang Wuji.

It was never only herself who rejected Song Qingshu, not Song Qingshu who didn’t want her!

Zhao Min’s voice of anger in its playfulness pulled her back to reality.

“Help me put Wuji on the carriage! Let’s go!” After announcing the wedding, Zhao Min impatiently ordered Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu had since commanded the gate crowd to quickly carry Zhang Wuji onto the carriage.

Before leaving. Zhao Min glared hard at Zhou Zhiruo once more. She instructed Song Qingshu not to forget to promise herself one more thing, this Zhang Wuji’s such a serious injury from the whipping, she would have to get it back sooner or later.

(Continue)

———————————————

(Note 1) Chanel’s furry ball style, hard material is more handsome. Needle embroidery has not yet been invented in the Yuan Dynasty, characterized by three-dimensional embroidery chart is not rigid, more vivid.

(Note 2) This is true, if there is no Jin Yong hard insertion “peeping bath” was found and “injured uncle”, this has been written for the next palm candidates. Normal candidates simply can not go to peep bath, not peep will not hurt uncle, this writing hard to level.

“The class of Shu prostitutes can write, covering the legacy of Xue Tao.” Even if you like Zhou, peeking at the bath is not half as cool as it could be. Seeing people during the day and sneaking off to whore at night are much more normal. Sichuan prostitutes also rank quite high it.

At that time Mongolia is no prostitute, the prairie men and women as long as they are willing, immediately when the sky as a quilt, the ground as a bed. When the army swung south into the Central Plains, it is also not used to call the state of etiquette of the Song Dynasty legacy of brothels. So the rulers of the Yuan Dynasty stipulated that the “yuan canonical chapter” in the record: to the first five years in the province of zha, prostitutes wear soap shirts, wearing a scarf, prostitutes parents and relatives of men are to be with a green headscarf. That is, the origin of the Chinese “cuckold”.

(Note 3) No, just dressed up ~~ but people who are unfamiliar + have vastly different values are inherently prone to making wild guesses based on dress up.

(xv)

Zhao Min x Zhang Wuji

“Sister Sect Master, we’ve had three days of spicy food at the dinner table, can I ask the cook to match something else tomorrow? You can stand it, but my stomach can’t.”

“What exactly do you mean by this?” Ding Minjun couldn’t help but put down her chopsticks and complain.

“Wash the dust to receive the wind a! All Szechuan cuisine will not forget that this has been in Omei. Spicy is refreshing! At the same time to remove the bad luck!” Zhou Zhiruo casually said a reason.

Song Qingshu did not rush, and without a word, he put a piece of cold eating rabbit into his mouth. Well, the flavor is good, just numb and spicy.

Steamed Chicken with Peppercorns, Mapo Tofu, Mustard and Spicy Melon, Cold Eaten Rabbit (Note 1), and Ginger and Spicy Soup. Indeed, the table was full of spicy dishes, and even the fish soup was spicy.

Indeed, these days every day on the respectful bucket, hip inside a burst of hot and spicy, after all, small wounds are not yet fully healed, there will always be some feeling. But it is also hot, can not die.

Thinking about that Zhang Wuji, Song Qingshu felt that this little bit of small torture was nothing.

Before chili peppers were introduced to China from the West in the Yuan Dynasty, Sichuan cuisine was both sweet and spicy. But there is no denying that pungent flavors have taken shape in Sichuan, with dishes made with ground ginger, mustard, pepper, garlic, chives, and Sichuan’s famous “peppercorns” known for their “numbness”.

Zhou Zhiruo was a little anxious. Song Qing didn’t react for two days in a row. She didn’t know that even the reaction on the first day was because of the hemp smoke, and the effect of the medicine hadn’t subsided.

He fell asleep holding her as usual. There was just no reaction! As soon as she turned her head with a questioning face, she subconsciously touched the back with her hand. Song Qingshu always just said, ”The back still hurts, so naturally the front is resting. Besides …. The front is also still a little sore.” Then he gently pushed her hand away and continued to sleep peacefully holding her.

Song Qing Shu hadn’t told Zhou Zhi Ruo that he had ejaculated several times that day before he came back, and by the end of the day he was almost down to thin mucus. Cumming until he begged Zhao Min to move slower and slower, he still wanted to be comfortable but begged Zhao Min not to make him cum anymore. He didn’t realize his physique was so crazy after using the numbing smoke.

At the end, he added, “Zhi Ruo, if you want it, tell me, I’ll help you.”

“Tell the cook to cook a slippery egg and dried scallop congee, don’t put in the five spices!” …. Give Senior Sister Ding and …. Qingshu to ease their intestines and stomachs.” With a plop, Zhou Zhiruo put down her chopsticks and impatiently ordered to the side.

Ding Minjun thought to herself: is this niece on fire medicine? I just wanted to use some light flavors, how come the reaction is bigger than me.

——————–

Zhao Min was so pained that she gently applied the Golden Wound Pill on Zhang Wuji’s black and purple buttock flesh once again.

“Minnie, it doesn’t hurt too much anymore. It’s just a little itchy and uncomfortable.”

“The wounds are scabbed over. I blended some peppermint oil and put it in the poultice, and now it doesn’t hurt when I put it on. It won’t itch anymore. Oh!” Zhao Min coaxed and hugged, softly whispering softly on Zhang Wuji’s bare back.

“I’m hungry but don’t want to get up to eat. I’ll lie on my back and you find something to feed me.” Zhang Wuji demanded somewhat capriciously.

“Pfft, wait eat the whole bed. Let’s see, let’s make a chicken paste corn porridge for wait then, thick porridge is good for feeding.” Zhao Min laughed softly in response.

“Well ….. I’ll go back to sleep then. It’s much more comfortable to be cool.” Zhang Wuji felt a wave of peace and warmth in his heart.

As soon as he got on the carriage that day, Zhao Min looked at his wounds and tears fell like broken pearls, unable to stop snapping pada pada. It caused Zhang Wuji’s original jealousy and uneasiness that he was eager to export to stop when he reached the edge of his mouth.

As soon as he opened his mouth, he could only comfort to “Minmin, don’t cry, I’m fine. Don’t worry.”

“I’m angry!” Zhao Min said as she dropped her tears.

It turned out that he didn’t know how to react for a moment when he saw Zhao Min eh’s intimate appearance when talking to Song Qingshu in the hall. He had never seen Zhao Min talk to anyone else like that, it was never just himself.

Zhao Min had obviously come to pick himself up, so why did he feel overwhelmed?

“You said ….. He can come to you in Metropolis ……”

“I am going to provoke that Zhou Zhiruo!” Zhao Min dropped her tears to the point where she choked and huffed a little.

Zhao Min didn’t go on and on, nor did she just talk …… about it. Zhang Wuji suddenly didn’t want to pursue the matter further.

“Minmin, give me a hug. Don’t cry, let’s just go back.” Zhang Wuji felt his hips aching and numb, and his person was sore and tired.

“I’m sorry!” Zhang Wuji suddenly came out with this sentence.

“Hmm?”

“Those four slaps that time, they hurt, didn’t they?” He recalled the time he had beaten Zhao Min because of Zhou Zhiruo before he went into seclusion.

Zhao Min hugged him and didn’t say anything.

He suddenly felt it was wiser to forget Song Qingshu first. Thinking about how he felt about Zhou Zhiruo seven days ago, and Zhao Min rolling her eyes.

He was a bit terrified of the quiet silence in the air, but didn’t know how to proceed.

———————-

After finishing the porridge, Zhang Wuji was now leaning over Zhao Min’s body, kissing urgently.

“Well! ……. Hoo ….. .Hum !” Zhao Min couldn’t help but hum out softly when his entire head was buried hard into the nest of his shoulder for a kiss. That small area below the collarbone on his shoulder was his sensitive zone.

Now he couldn’t roll over, couldn’t move around, and Zhao Min didn’t have to move underneath him, kissing him longer and deeper. He couldn’t leave, the pleasure felt like it was going to slowly spread from the outside into the bone marrow.

I don’t know how long he had been kissing, but Zhao Min’s hand finally pressed on his chest, using some force, pushing the outer muscles of his chest slightly like an inward pressure, a burst, and not stopping.

“Min Min …..” Zhang Wuji propped one elbow on top of the quilt couch, not even moving to let Zhao Min rub and press.

“Heh! It’s like a hoecake, slightly hard and stretchy. I want to eat it.” Zhao Min whispered in his ear.

“Mmm!” He grunted lowly as Jo Min’s hand continued to push along the lower edge of his chest, and he felt the musculature of the skin along the lower edge connecting to his ribcage being stroked with force as well.

Zhang Wuji thought, or maybe wait Zhao Min will move down to lick and bite the nipple on his chest.

But thinking that Zhao Min was still kissing his shoulders and chest, and that a burst of soreness spread out where his hand touched, he wanted to continue like this for longer moments again. Zhao Min’s other palm was similarly caressing the side of his waist, not too gently, not too heavily.

“Minnie …..” He didn’t speak.

After an unknown period of time, Zhao Min’s deeply buried head tilted upwards and Zhang Wuji kissed her lips. Zhao Min’s tongue immediately took the initiative to slowly scrape, roll and probe inside Zhang Wuji’s mouth, and Zhang Wuji felt his entire head tingling.

He suddenly buried his head in Zhao Min’s neck, couldn’t see the expression on his face, and just said softly, “Min Min ….. I want ….. it.”

“You’re still in pain, how can you ….. like this?” Of course she knew what Zhang Wuji was talking about wanting. Otherwise, it would have been better for him to enter directly. (Note 2)

“Minmin …. You wear ……………. Please ….” Face still buried in the shoulder of his neck.

Zhao Min held up Zhang Wuji’s face and continued to kiss it, moving sideways to rummage towards a cupboard to pull out the Mr. Horn with the lacing strap, which was not often used.

Zhang Wuji seldom initiated requests. It was enough for him to agree with a red face.

———————————

Zhang Wuji’s abdomen was tightly pressed against Zhao Min’s waist, and Zhao Min, who was lying on her back, sensed that her already firm male root was slightly trembling.

Further down near the groin, Mr. Horn, carved out of wood, greased and uniformly thick and thin, and slightly forward in form, was strapped under the snow-white, slender waist.

Zhao Min was spreading her ass flesh with one hand, and her other hand, with greasy fingers, was massaging the folds of the hole and the entrance with slight force.

Even though the oil lamp was dim, Zhang Wuji kept his head down.

“What’s wrong? Hmm?” Jo Min asked gently.

Zhang Wuji shook his head and refused to speak, but his body moved downwards, holding onto Mr. Horn, and took the initiative to sit up slowly on his own accord.

“Uhhhh ….. Uhhhh ….. Ahh!”

While Mr. Horn’s entirety was not between his buttocks, Zhang Wuji opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Min. Closing his eyes again.

He suddenly shouted out, “I’m sorry …….”

Zhao Min didn’t reply.

He dared not open his eyes again.

“Minmin …..” He knew his voice carried a hint of fear, he was afraid of another silence from Jo Min.

Then Zhang Wuji started to slowly rock himself up and down. He closed his eyes and didn’t even dare to look at Zhao Min, but he kept shouting, “Min Min …….. Min Min ………”

Zhao Min casually grabbed the pillow and stuffed it behind her waist, her upper body slightly tilted up and sat diagonally. With the palm of her hand, she gently drew a circle and regularly stroked Zhang Wuji’s hardened front glans as a whole.

“I like it very much. ….” Zhao Min said softly to Zhang Wuji.

Zhang Wuji closed his eyes, his body was a bit stiff, but he moved up and down more vigorously. His mouth could not stop whispering “Minmin….. Minmin….. Please….. Please….. Sorry…. Uh-huh…. Uh-huh…..”

He couldn’t help but jiggle at intervals, but his brow was furrowed like he wasn’t getting any satisfaction anywhere.

“Beg me for what?” Jo Min asked as she moved even closer.

“Open your eyes and look at me. Beg me for what?”

Zhang Wuji opened his eyes, but refused to say anything. It just continued to move up and down in rhythm. He looked at Zhao Min’s eyes, which looked like they were on the verge of dropping tears with obvious wetness, but just shouted all the same.

“Minnie ….. I beg you …. I beg you …..”

“Beg me for what?” Zhang Wuji shook his head without speaking.

Zhao Min’s hands suddenly stroked up Zhang Wuji’s cheeks and said, ”Refuse to say? Then keep moving, no stopping. I love to see you like this.”

“Hmm! Hmmm …. Mmm! …. Mmm!” Zhang Wuji couldn’t stop himself from nodding his head, and his up and down rhythm became even stronger.

Zhao Min suddenly whispered in Zhang Wuji’s ear, “Idiot. Sorry for what? How could I possibly leave you? I love you so much.” Instantly, Zhang Wuji’s entire body trembled as if he was electrocuted, his buttocks and legs shaking. The transparent liquid in front of him was uncontrollably bubbling out in bursts, and the inside of his body was sore and numb, contracting uncontrollably.

He remembered how Yang Meizi looked when she said that Yin Liu Shu, and he didn’t dare to look at what he looked like now. (Note 3)

“Haaah ….. Haaah! Minmin ….. Minmin! Please …. Don’t leave me. I’m about to come out ….. Please!” He suddenly grabbed Zhao Min’s hand on his waist with one hand, and when he asked Zhao Min to stroke his front man-root with the other hand, Zhao Min only placed it between his waist and hip.

“Heh! Saying it out loud?” Zhao Min’s voice laughed softly, but her movements were incomparably painful as she kissed him lightly.

She now fully understands what Yang Buren said, seeing Yin Li Ting has a “indescribable pain, indescribable like” is what kind of feeling.

“Brother Wuji …. Be obedient …. I want to see you cum without touching the front.”

“I …. I’m not that sensitive ……. Minmin …. Min Min ….” Zhang Wuji was still on the verge of crying like he was on the verge of crying as he lashed up and down even faster.

“Fool, what does it matter? If it really doesn’t work, I’ll just type it out for you again. Just trying, huh?” Zhao Min laughed lightly.

“I love you.” Holding Zhang Wuji’s earlobe and biting it lightly.

“Ah! Ahh! Oooh …. Uhh …. Ah!” Zhang Wuji suddenly shivered like a mild spasm, and thick white bodily fluids jetted out.

(Continue)

——————————-

(Note 1) Cold eat rabbit Yuan Dynasty do not know have not. But wasabi chili melon er (spicy cucumber) Song Dynasty had.

(Note 2) Some men have told me that sometimes they really want to be entered. It’s not necessarily because they already enjoy anal sex, but sometimes they want to be penetrated psychologically.

(Note 3) Yang Buxie also told Zhang Wuji: “No! You don’t understand, but I know. When he came to his senses later, he looked at me with the same look and demeanor, still begging me not to leave him, only he didn’t say it out loud.”

(xvi)

Zhou Zhiruo x Song Qingshu

“Are you feeling better now? Do you want to bathe and purify yourself today?” This is already another two or three days. Zhou Zhiruo is no longer deliberately torturing Song Qingshu in small pieces, patience is naturally not as good as in the past.

“….. This Yunnan Baiyao (Note 1) you have used for a few days, remember to bring it and use it again along with that purifying oil. …. Then …. castor oil will not need to be taken.” Zhou Zhiruo did not want Song Qingshu to reject her again, she tried to show that she cared.

After all, on that seven days, she had also learned that Zhao Min and Zhang Wuji were not so tedious in terms of cleaning up before this room service.

Song Qingshu took a look at the tiny porcelain vase Zhou Zhiruo handed to his hand and tossed it upward in his hand and back to his palm.

Yunnan Baiyao is not what the palace secret medicine, the original preparation for a Yunnan doctor of injury medicine prescription, who knew that the real miracle, quickly in the countryside between the fame spread far and wide, and then directly in the drugstore open sales. Yunnan Sichuan neighboring, since the reputation was quickly spread into Sichuan.

Fame has its own legend, the neighborhood will be said to be the prescription is the doctor saw two snakes entangled, one of the defeated under the dying breath, but swam to a piece of grass wriggling up. At this time, a miracle happened, not long, the snake body wound became intact as before. The doctor saw the snake swim away after picking up the grass to identify, he decided that there must be a miracle effect. So, the synthesis of strange grass and traditional medicine, and finally created this Yunnan Baiyao.

On that day Zhang Wuji had mentioned this room lubrication difference, Zhou Zhiruo since she did not want to ask Zhao Min’s formula, inquiring under the search for this medicine to stop bleeding and remove blood stasis.

A hot air surrounded Zhou Zhiruo’s back above the man’s broad chest, encircling her whole from the back.

“…. Zhi Ruo. Do you want to come with me? We …. married so far …. haven’t bathed together yet.”

Zhou Zhiruo remembered that Zhang Wuji had also asked himself.

“That demoness must have shared a bath with you?”

Song Qingshu did not reply, but his head and face gently leaned on Zhou Zhiruo’s shoulder. Zhou Zhiruo knew that this was a sure sign.

“Zhao Min that demoness …… Satisfy you?” Zhou Zhiruo asked again.

“Well. ………… Many times.” Song Qingshu answered directly and positively this time.

Zhou Zhiruo violently broke free and tried to dislodge the arms that surrounded her shoulders and chest, but Song Qingshu ignored it and instead hugged her tighter.

He opened his mouth and said softly, “Zhi Ruo, you are with me, how you like to be angry, how angry you like to be angry, no need to hide, if you want to beat or scold me, I will let you, I am your husband’s son-in-law since I love you and love you. We still have to make up the wedding banquet, is not it?”

Zhou Zhiruo gradually stopped writhing and struggling and quieted down.

Song Qingshu slowed down for a long time before continuing, “Just this item, in the future, don’t end up always letting me hang in this mid-air. I am a man after all, can’t stand it.”

When he finished, the compartment was silent.

After a while.

“Get in the shower.”

Zhou Zhiru only said this.

——————————-

Clear grease with yellowish-white powder slowly trickled from between the butt cracks to the thighs, calves, ankles and finally dripped to the floor.

“Zhi Ruo …. Streaming …. Flow out …..”

The man is completely naked, with his hands resting on the edge of the bath tub at his waist. His waist and back were slightly bowed, his legs were slightly open and kneeling, and his buttocks were naturally sticking up backwards. Firm rounded buttocks in the middle of the peak, inserted a thin yellow-brown tubular thing, it is that has been through the hollow reed root. The woman’s slender jade hand, is the oil pot more narrow spout, to the thin tube above the exposed end of the slanting mouth injection.

This proceeded to ooze grease that had begun to take on a fishy yellow, slightly smelly fecal water. It was so that the man spoke out somewhat helplessly.

“You’re dirty. It’s natural to clean up a bit.” The woman answered smoothly.

“Tell me yourself, are you dirty?” The tone was gentle.

“I’m dirty …. Ah! Zhiru, what are you doing?”

Song Qingshu felt the flesh of his buttocks being ruffled, and the folds of his hole were suddenly and somewhat rudely stretched open by another foreign object.

It turned out that while speaking, Zhou Zhirou stuffed in a second rutabaga.

“Didn’t I tell you to clean it up better?”

As the grease continued to be injected, the rutabaga entered deeper.

“Woo ….. Oooo…… Uhhh …..” Song Qingshu’s voice was a little muddled, moaning indistinctly.

The oil pot had been casually placed aside, and now Zhou Zhiruo was holding that reed root and thrusting it back and forth between Song Qingshu’s buttocks, no longer cleaning it.

“Are three enough? Or? Want more?” The female voice inquired somewhat deliberately. The long kneeling legs in front of her quivered slightly, looking aroused. The head in front of her back shook slightly and did not answer.

Song Qingshu was indeed excited, the first time Zhou Zhiruo treated him like this. In the past, it was all left to him to clean up after himself.

“Zhi Ruo …. Move down a bit ….. A!… . ah …. Yes ….” The front of the rut finally slid over the slightly bulging somewhere, and the stimulation from within masked the slight pain from the less-than-suitable tool.

“Slow . . …. Slower ….. Rutabaga… …. Not so …. Not too comfortable . . “Song Qingshu couldn’t help but say.

Scratching the inside of the tube at the flat of the front end is not a smooth touch, even though it is full of grease. Fortunately, the edges of the tube are rounded and not too sharp.

“It’s to get you clean, not to get you comfortable.” The rutabaga slammed into it, then quickly and swiftly pulled out until only inches remained in the strand.

“Ah! Ah! Zhiruo!” Song Qingshu trembled even more.

Although Zhou Zhiruo said so on her mouth, only inches left to stay inside the buttocks of the reed root, but no longer action.

“Zhi Ruo …. Please ….”

The rutabaga went deeper again, then pulled out again quickly to just over an inch. After a short pause, it went deeper again, then quickly pulled out again to within inches. After a short pause, it went deeper again, and then pulled out again quickly until there were only inches left.

Repeatedly, Zhou Zhiruo changed the rhythm of the hand, no longer brutally fast pumping. But every time the force is full.

“Haaah! …..”

“Haaah!… …”

“Haaah!… …”

The bathhouse was hot and steamy and smoky.

With each slowly increasing thrust, Song Qingshu’s body was getting hotter and hotter, and as he focused on concentrating his mind to feel the pleasure of his body, his mind began to gradually go blank.

“Haaah! ….”

“Haaah! ….”

“Haaah! ….”

Song Qingshu couldn’t help but gently rocked up, his hips involuntarily catering backward to Zhou Zhiruo’s slender hands that still maintained a fixed speed, slow but powerful thrusts.

“Oooh uhh! …. Uh-oh …. Hmmmmm …. Haaah!”

His breath began to falter, and with each impact on the sensitive parts of his body, the already hard male symbol began to bubble with clear fluids, and the whole of his inner walls and depths contracted involuntarily.

“Zhi Ruo …. PLEASE. …. Please . . don’t stop . . ah!” Song Qingshu screamed in some panic.

Zhou Zhiruo did not stop this time, she slowly increased her speed and began to thrust hard into the somewhat frenzied male body in front of her.

“Ah… ! AHHHH! Ah!” Song Qingshu couldn’t stop twitching, the flesh of his buttocks turning into distinct lines, clearly showing that the inside of his buttocks was contracting uncontrollably. Without touching the male symbol at the front end, he was no longer oozing out clear bodily fluids, but was ejecting milky semen.

“It’s cozy! Huh? Got it?” The gentle female voice sounded, but the movements of her hand did not stop with Song Qingshu’s ejaculation. Song Qingshu also still had an erection.

“Ah! ….. Ah… ….! Don’t! Don’t!”

Still because of the ejaculation pumping storage not already Song Qingshu thighs can not stop trembling slowly kneeling down to sit down, hips began to want to leave Zhou Zhiruo hands of the reed root.

Zhou Zhiruo, however, held Song Qingshu’s uncontrollably sinking thigh fixed with one hand and pulled it closer to her body. The other hand still continued to thrust hard.

“Ah! Zhiru! …. Zhi Ruo! It hurts …. Please …. Spare me! Spare me! Don’t ah! Spare me!”

Song Qingshu’s voice became visibly wailing, his hands still climbing upwards on the edge of the tub, but his body couldn’t help but tremble forward. The stimulation within his body was unbearable.

“No moving! Don’t you want someone to satisfy you?” Zhou Zhiruo gripped Song Qingshu even harder as the reed continued to thrust back and forth.

“Oooh… . oooh . . can’t do it …. Don’t! …. Zhi Ruo . …. Hum ah! Hum ah!” With Zhou Zhiruo’s unrelenting movements, Song Qingshu’s voice began to change from a wail to a choked whimper.

“Hmph ah ….. Ah! …. Ahh! Don’t …. I’ll never dare again …. I won’t dare anymore …. Spare me …. Ah!” I don’t know how long it took, Song Qing Shu felt that the inside of his slightly aching body started to become numb and crispy, and he once again had the feeling of wanting to ejaculate. Zhou Zhiruo’s thighs and buttock flesh within her elbows began to twitch and spasm once more.

Song Qing Shu felt a slight tingling sensation inside his male symbol. Then he felt a large amount of liquid coming out of his male symbol again, but he didn’t know that this time it was urine, and finally he couldn’t control his urine as if he was incontinent.

“Comfortable enough to pee, huh?” Zhou Zhirou looked at the transparent liquid that kept flowing to the ground, her voice always carried a sense of pleasure and satisfaction.

The rutabaga in his hand still pumped back and forth regularly, but finally slowed down in force and speed.

“Hummmm …. Uh-huh ….. Uhhhh …..” Song Qingshu held onto the bath tub shivering slightly. The whole person was like his physical strength had been drained, his voice was only choked and whimpered. The yellowish and slightly sticky fecal water grease once again slowly flowed out from between the buttocks mouth that had already been pumped to the point of feeble contraction.

“Heh …. Still dirty… ….! Guess cleaning once wasn’t enough, I’ll clean you up properly next time.”

Zhou Zhiruo felt much more comfortable throughout.

Satisfied, she finally stopped the rhythm of her hand and withdrew the entirety of the rutabaga from between her round white buttocks.

“Ah!” Drawing out instantly Song Qingshu couldn’t help but moan out again. Zhou Zhiruo looked at Song Qingshu, who had his back to himself, in a rare moment of careful appreciation.

It was indeed young and strong, with a narrow waist and a round bladder. Especially this skin was porcelain to the touch, but it was a lot more slippery than Zhang Wuji.

Warm hot water, intermittently drenched to the roots of Song Qing Shu’s thighs, the fishy odor quickly disappeared without a trace from the bath room.

“Here, get yourself up and get in the tub. I’ll go to my clothes and such and share the bath with you. It’s wet anyway, heh.”

Zhou Zhiruo slightly leaned towards Song Qingshu, one hand fished up the Luo silk skirt hem slightly to wipe away the grease on the inner thighs that had already been rinsed, and the other hand’s palm gently stroked the waist and back indentation in front of her.

“Uh-huh.” Song Qingshu nodded in response. The body shivered lightly once again.

—————————-

“Zhi Ruo ….. Next time ….. You fix and smooth these fingertips …… I …. I want you.” Song Qingshu hugged her from back to front, his hands roaming aimlessly and gently over his puffy breasts soaked in hot water.

Zhou Zhirou didn’t say no.

This time when he came back, Song Qingshu was a bit different.

She suddenly got up, the steaming hot water sliding down from her chest and flowing down over her slender waist. Turning around and then sitting down again, she faced Song Qingshu instead.

“Kiss me.”

Zhou Zhiruo wrapped her hands around Song Qingshu’s neck.

(Note 2)

Now, she wanted it too.

(Continue)

————————

(Note 1) Yunnan’s white medicine was invented in 1902 (Qing Guangxu 28). It is used to treat bruises and contusions. It is effective in treating minor wounds that do not require stitches and hemorrhoids and blood in the stool.

(Note 2) Sinister (1)-Tub Kissing Terrier.

https://m.bilibili.com/video/BV1hC4y1H7zb

(xvii)

Zhang Wuji x Zhao Min

“Minmin” …. This ‘Summer Mountain Hermitage’ painting, do we want to bring it back to the metropolis? Or is it just fine to stay here?” Zhang Wuji asked as he looked at the newly hung landscape painting on the wall shortly afterward, with complicated lines and dense dots, and brushes like ox hair.

“It looks good to me, but I don’t see much.

A sense of seclusion. But this painting was painted by Wang Meng himself, naturally I want to bring it back as a souvenir.” It turns out that most of the items sent, mixed with a gift from the officials, celebrating the county princess and Zhang seclusion of the silk painting, painted by one of the “Yuan four families” Wang Meng. Officialdom has always been “a thousand wear ten thousand wear, the horse’s ass does not wear”, although Zhao Min accustomed to, but also has not been for the purpose of hanging is.

“Wang Meng …. I think I’ve heard it before? How come I can’t recall hearing it there?” Zhang Wuji always felt that the name sounded familiar, but he knew nothing about danqing. (Note 1)

“Wang Meng really has resigned from the government to go into seclusion. It is a small sesame official, but this painting skill is really well-known in the world. I have to check the invitation to see who especially sought to send it! (Note 2) Well don’t think about it, quickly eat.” As she said this, Zhao Min fed a piece of bamboo shoots to Zhang Wuji’s mouth.

“That is to say, when we go back to the metropolis, we won’t be able to eat your dishes ! “Finally leaving the countryside farmhouse where the two of them have been living in seclusion for a long time, Zhang Wuji was more or less a bit reluctant to part with it.

“Pfft, it’s not like my cooking is any better. Really like I can still cook myself occasionally, it’s just that you’ll see the cooks in the mansion have to wait outside in a line like they’re on pins and needles, huh?”

As she said that, Zhao Min suddenly got up and straddled on top of Zhang Wuji’s thighs.

“That …. If you want something else, huckleberries, eggplants, corn …. This is the same as every day, you can choose …..” Said the voice weakened to the point where it disappeared without a trace, leaving only the sound of gasping and spitting.

“Min …..” Zhang Wuji had just reddened his face before he could complain, Zhao Min moved forward to kiss his face and lips. How could he have the time to be able to complain when spring is winning?

——————-

“Minnie …. Slow down …. Slow down, I’m not all the way hard yet. How are you going to get comfortable like this?”

At that time, Zhang Wuji’s male symbol had already started to stand up, and he did not know whether it had reached full erection unless he carefully discerned it.

But get along for a long time, he knows Zhao Min. She played with herself today at noon and has been a few days without venting, at this time the state of excitement is like that of the young man without personnel in general, randomly will be able to reach orgasm.

Zhang Wuji just couldn’t let go so quickly, the warm fragrance and soft jade was clinging to him, and he wanted to tease Zhao Min a little more.

Zhao Min was sitting on top of Zhang Wuji’s thighs, her pussy was close to the male symbol in front of her. The upper body sash was already half open, Zhang Wuji just reached out his hand to enter and caress it lightly, Zhao Min’s chest buds would immediately stand up, trembling uncontrollably.

“Oooh …. Brother Wuji …. You smell so good” Zhao Min involuntarily had to stick to Zhang Wuji for a kiss, her hands messily caressing her slightly hard back. The two of them had only bathed before the dinner.

“Come on, raise it up a little bit” Zhang Wuji’s other hand reached into the hem of his skirt, his fingers were just gently rubbing back and forth between the outer labia, the female body that had her hands hooked around her body was trembling lightly, moaning uncontrollably. The slightly sticky female bodily fluids had already wet the bottom of his pants, and a casual wipe would eliminate the need to lubricate his fingers.

“Hmmm… . uh-huh. …..”

Zhang Wuji stretched the hand that had just stroked the lower part to her, Zhao Min opened her mouth to hold the slippery fingers and kept licking and sucking on them.

“It’s so wet. …. Move yourself against me and turn me on a little more.” With one hand, Zhang slid his inner and outer hakama down to below his knees and moved Zhao Min’s hips forward, the front of her no longer clothed pussy under the robe against Zhang Wuji’s manhood symbol.

“Hmph ah ….. Hum ah …. Hum ah …..”

Zhao Min took the initiative to lean the tender flesh of the pubic mound encasing the hard pistil of Xuan Tai at the front of her womanhood towards Zhang Wuji and began to grind up and down, humming softly with each movement. When Zhang Wuji’s fingers returned to the vulva to continue rubbing, Zhao Min shook even harder.

“Brother Wuji …. Can’t stand it ….. Ah ….. Don’t play ….. Uh-huh….. Uh-huh….” Zhao Min’s pussy, which was attached to the male root, wriggled even more. It turned out that Zhang Wuji’s fingers had moved from the vulva to the labia, occasionally probing some before leaving again to continue stroking along the hole.

“You dripped all over my hand” Zhang Wuji said as he licked, nibbled and kneaded Zhao Min’s other breast which was still covered by her comfort garment.

Zhao Min finally couldn’t help herself and raised her body again her breasts forward to Zhang Wuji, and with one hand, she took the initiative to hold the male root and move it towards the already wet mess of her pussy hole.

“Shhh …. Shhh… Not yet. Minnie, grind yourself on top, don’t go in yet. I want to watch.” Zhang Wuji held Zhao Min’s hips since and held his man-root himself for Zhao Min to rub on top.

The purple-red glans rubbed back and forth inside the watery, slimy flap of flesh.

“Brother Wuji …. Uh-oh …. I want to… Please…” When Zhao Min was rubbing back and forth on it, she would always stay at the hole for a few more moments. Now she was no longer rubbing, she just couldn’t help but gently press her body downward, and the inner lips of her pussy were slightly and constantly contracting.

Zhang Wuji grabbed Zhao Min and kissed her wildly, and as he kissed her deeply, his other hand directly pressed Zhao Min’s entire buttocks down.

“Ah! Ahh! Ahhhh ……..” The entirety of the thick male root was inside the pubic mound, suspended and immobile.

While Zhao Min couldn’t help adjusting her breathing, Zhang Wuji felt that from the small mouth below to the inner bikini, the hot air surrounded his entire body with non-stop contractions.

“Awwww! …. Awwww! ….. Ahhhh!” After a while, the half-naked female body holding Zhang Wuji began to move up and down on its own as if it was unbearable.

It wasn’t long before the female voice only moaned uncontrollably and began to take on a sobbing tone after only a short time of latching on to herself.

“Brother Wuji …. Please …. Please …. Minmin is almost here …. Help me ….” While moaning, Zhao Min was still moving up and down on Zhang Wuji’s body in a somewhat feeble and disorganized manner, and the front of her pubic mound was involuntarily rubbing against Zhang Wuji’s abdomen continuously while she was moving in a set.

“So fast?” Zhang Wuji gently sucked on Zhao Min’s earlobe and began to hold his hands around the waist and hips of his sitting body, his arms applying force to move up and down.

“Uh-huh! …. Uhhhh!… Uhhhh …. Mmmmmmm…!” Soon Zhao Min’s whole body began to stiffen, her muscles popped tightly, and her toes began to arch inward.

While Zhang Wuji grabbed Zhao Min and bobbed up and down, he couldn’t help but his hips started to move in rhythm as well, fixedly pushing upwards into the fleshy petals.

“Woo hmm ….. Woo hmm….. Brother Wuji …. Hmmmm…. Uh-huh….. Oooooooooooooo” Soon Zhao Min started to start uncontrollably convulsing in a burst, and her body was like soft mud lying down on Zhang Wuji’s body as a whole. Only the pussy transparent body fluid seemed to suddenly have a lot more, making the junction wet and slippery, and the hole contained Zhang Wuji’s still hard female pussy involuntarily and forcefully put and put non-stop, emitting lewd sounds.

The constantly retracting and releasing hot and wet walls of flesh and the paralyzed Zhao Min gave Zhang Wuji a feeling that he could hardly endure.

“Ahhhh ….” The male root left Zhao Min’s body for the time being.

“Minnie, I want more. I’ll carry you to bed.”

———————————————-

“Uh-ah! Uh-ah! Ahh! AHHHHH!”

“Is it that cozy? Hmm?” Zhang Wuji was kissing and nibbling Zhao Min’s white and slender neck and collarbone while he was ambling on top of it and thrusting impatiently.

Zhao Min, who was already fully nude and lying on her back, her lips were red and slightly swollen, her eyes were a little out of focus with a hazy moisture due to her desire, and her pussy was raised with a cushion pillow under her buttocks to make it easier for Zhang Wuji to enter. Although the air was filled with moans, her body was still spread out on the bed like soft mud, seemingly powerless.

“Uh-huh …. Uh-oh …. Uh-huh.”

Just now, Zhang Wuji had only lifted Zhao Min’s legs up to enter and pumped for a few times before Zhao Min reached her second orgasm in a spasm of her lower vagina.

His legs were so weak that they hung on Zhang Wuji’s shoulders, but the contractions coming from the inside of his vagina due to the convulsions made Zhang Wuji feel as if there was a suction sucking on his male root, begging himself not to leave that warm and moist flesh.

“Minnie, clench up! Hum!”

Zhang Wuji couldn’t help but use his hands to lower and gather Zhao Min’s thighs, and began to thrust back and forth to increase his speed.

Jo Min tried to tighten her ass muscles, the inner wall that encased the male root contracted somewhat feebly from over-sensitivity.

“Woo …. Woo. …. Mmmm …. Woo hmmm… ….” Only after a few strokes, Zhao Min’s voice became whimpering due to the stimulation of Zhang Wuji’s forceful thrusting on the inner wall and the inadvertent friction on the Xuan Tai in front of her during the rhythmic movements, which made her voice too sensitive and hard to endure.

“Uh-ah! …. Uhhhh!… Aaah! AHHH! Ah!…” Not long after, Zhao Min’s body began to stiffen again, and her pussy suddenly once again constantly had to rapidly contract and let go, naturally sucking more than just internally.

“Hum… .Hum!… It’s so good…”

Zhang Wuji kissed the female body underneath his body whose face was covered with a slightly wet mist, and then reluctantly pumped a few times, but he could not help but to let his suction suck and stop moving, and with a burst of shaking, he shot all in Zhao Min’s body.

(Note 2)

————————–

“Brother Wuji, should we go back to the table and finish our evening meal ah? Pfft.”

After resting, Zhao Min, whose head and face were lying on Zhang Wuji’s chest, started to move her white thin palms restlessly underneath her waist and belly again, stroking.

Zhang Wuji couldn’t help but gently lean his lower limbs against the soft buttocks and legs, his calves slowly grinding against Zhao Min’s legs. It looked like both of them were not too keen on moving for the time being.

“Minmin …. You really are ….” Zhang Wuji slightly pressed Zhao Min’s palm that was on the verge of touching the sensitive area again. It had only just ended, he didn’t want to wait to react again right away.

“Don’t like it oh? Then …. I’m getting out of bed and going to have my meal. …. Today I fried my favorite Wenshan Chicken Dings.” Zhao Min pretended to be aggrieved and pouted, making a move to leave the bed.

“Well…”

Zhang Wuji pulled Zhao Min over and kissed her.

“Minmin, hold me …. Don’t move yet …..” Zhang Wuji sighed softly and continued to kiss Zhao Min. Zhao Min was finally slightly well-behaved and slowly quietened down.

Zhang Wuji hugged Zhao Min from behind, his chin rubbing against the back of his pink and white shoulder as he slowly kissed.

“Minmin ….. Next time …..” Zhao Min couldn’t see Zhang Wuji’s self-consciously reddening face in the dim light of the darkness.

“Hmm? How about next time?”

“It’s been a long time since you ….. Not …. licked me ….” Zhang Wuji was about to say no more and couldn’t stop himself from starting to lightly bite Zhao Min’s shoulder.

“Heh! Where did I not lick you?” Zhao Min turned around and hugged Zhang Wuji back, intentionally licking and biting the sensitive area along Zhang Wuji’s chest before tilting her head back and asking.

“…. I want you …. Slowly …. Slowly …. Lick…” Zhang Wuji closed his eyes not daring to look at Zhao Min and spoke with difficulty.

Zhao Min slowly went upwards to lie on Zhang Wuji’s body, leaned in his ear and exhaled and whispered, “That ….. Next time, I will first use my hands to help you massage your little hole open and make it oily and moist. And then a fold a fold slowly lick you, you want how long on how long, with the tongue hook a hook ….. lick until you cum.” (Note 3)

“Hum…..” Zhang Wuji moaned out softly, he was going a little crazy thinking about what Zhao Min would do to him.

(Continue)

————————

(Note 1) Wang Meng was a minor official in the Yuan Dynasty in his early days, he lived in seclusion in the middle of his life, and in the late days, he became a minor official in the Ming Dynasty like Chen Youliang and Zhu Yuanzhang. Jin Yong especially loves to put historical figures into fictional novels, this side will pay tribute.

(Note 2) That doesn’t need to be explained, does it? Maybe next time you’ll ask them for something, whether it’s a favor or a gift, you’ll want to remember the name first.

(Note 3) With regard to orgasm (or excitement first), it is still necessary to “face up” to the question of whether or not both partners love each other. Of course you can explain that there are many kinds of love, but if the psychological can’t influence the physical, then it has nothing to do with orgasm.

Forced orgasms & natural orgasms are actually different.

(Note 4) Licking the anus & perineum, for many men, regardless of the difference between the same as a lot of pleasure, very excited, many men like this is certain. But I’m not sure if you can lick your way to ejaculation with this alone. If you have any experience with licking and shooting, please feel free to share it*? \I’m not sure if it’s possible to do it alone. *I’m not sure if it’s possible to lick and shoot alone.

P.s. This novel is about ancient times + one sexual partner. That’s why they don’t use condoms in “normal” times, but use “swim bladder” condoms to exchange partners.

(xviii)

Song Qingshu×Zhou Zhiruo

“Goo goo goo goo! Coo coo coo coo!”

Song Qingshu opened the pigeon cage, looked left and right, and finally found a white pigeon with a small bamboo tube doused with fire paint tied to the pigeon’s foot with a wire.

He breathed a sigh of relief, this half-month flew several pigeons, Zhao Min finally replied to the letter. Luckily, he has already found a trustworthy boy in Wudang, who will be responsible for helping to receive and deliver the letters regularly, and now he can finally return to Omei.

————————

“Boing ah!” …. Boing ah! …. Mmmmmm ahhh!”

Zhou Zhiruo’s lower body was tingling, heat surged up, pleasure gradually rose, she grabbed the bedding underneath her, her slender waist sank down, her hips arched higher.

“NO. . …. Don’t stop … Ahhhh!” Thick palms were holding her back and forth rhythmically between her waist and hips. The stimulation of the male root coming in from behind and scratching the inner walls slightly upward was even more pronounced, and her body stiffened for a moment as her fingers squeezed and crumpled the bedding into a ball and she climaxed very quickly.

In the aftermath of the shuddering, the still hard and swollen male root in her body slowly withdrew, and the man’s palms flattened her buttocks and legs on top of the bed, gently pulling up the corner of the thin mattress and lightly covering it.

“Zhi Ruo, I’ll go to the bath room to clean up and rest and medicate, you rest first.”

“Sangha… You ….” Zhou Zhiruo couldn’t help but want to complain about something, but she couldn’t seem to find a reason. After all, she had just whipped Song Qingshu, and his buttock petals still had faint red marks from the whip marks.

************

If someone passes by the bath room now, they will see a beautiful woman of a wonderful age standing outside, originally just listening to the side ear, the end actually peeped into the bath room, this person is just that still resting on the bed Zhou Zhiruo. (Note 1)

“Zhiruo …. Zhiruo …. Uh-huh ….” The bath room low out a groan, such as not particularly close to this difficult to detect. Continue to view inward, bath room Song Qingshu is immersed in the bathtub, basin water surface occasional ripples, it seems to be hands are underwater masturbation. bathtub, basin water surface occasional ripples, it seems to be hands are underwater masturbation.

“My husband …. You stayed in the bath room for this long time, mama I can not allow you to be able to relieve yourself, since I heard you call me no longer, you take a moment to bathe and clean up, come back to the room to find me is.” The woman outside the bed suddenly voiced out, softly commanded up to the inside.

“….. Zhiru ….. I’ll wait to go back to my room …..” After a moment of silence, a slow, echoing voice came from the bath room

************

Entered the door of the room, Zhou Zhiruo is lying on the bed. See Song Qingshu into the door, reached out and recruited him to sit to the side. Beginning to ask: “This Wudang after returning, you have several times this bed thing is finished and then go into the bath room. Why not as in the past like hugging me rest?” The tone of voice is calm, in addition to a trace of impatience, not mixed with too much anger.

After all, just now Zhou Zhiruo had heard Song Qingshu calling her name.

“I’ve gotten slightly used to being unaccompanied in my own bed for half a month in Wudang ….. I just want that we …..” Song Qingshu wanted to say something.

“Think what?”

“You, Zhi Ruo, will be furious when I mention that seven-day bedtime affair …. Only then would you want to outsmart Zhao Min …. I, a little tired …. Too close …. The one who has a hard time is me, not you, my lady, isn’t it?”

Zhou Zhiruo a time actually do not know how to reply. But it is not holding her to bed, really want to accuse Song Qingshu of violating the way of husband and wife, it is difficult to force or external human way.

Fortunately, she thought about Song Qingshu’s behavior just now.

“Didn’t you call me by my maiden name in the bath room? Then… Zhao Min and you in the bath …. Does she know?”

“She clearly knows. This seven-day exchange covenant was also decided by you, Zhi Ruo, not me. But …. Speak with you know… And what’s the use?” Song Qingshu said in a half-aggressive and half-humored manner.

Zhou Zhiru felt a little stressed and a little relieved.

She didn’t understand how Zhao Min could accept a man openly pining for another woman in bed, but it didn’t matter, Song Qingshu called his own name. Maybe Zhao Min didn’t feel good about it either, she had seen Zhao Min looking up and down at Song Qingshu, even if she didn’t hate him as much as she did Zhang Wuji, at least her heart had cooled down quite a bit! (Note 2)

Thinking about it, Zhou Zhiruo suddenly had a sense of pleasure, thinking that no wonder Zhao Min came to dress up that day. And then look back at the Song Qingshu in front of him, but also to determine that on the posture is indeed more handsome than Zhang Wuji again a lot.

And the man’s slightly sad and resigned but clueless look somehow made her heart thump a little.

What’s more, she recalled the feeling of excitement and orgasm she had just experienced in bed, Song Qingshu always did his best to satisfy himself. It would be perfect if she could resume her previous thoughtfulness after finishing, and she finally had a feeling of victory.

Now, she just had to appease Song Qingshu and she would be fine. Zhou Zhiruo was silent as she thought about what to do to convince Song Qingshu that she cared about him, or? Love him?

Zhou Zhiruo sideways kissed on Song Qingshu’s lips, after determining that Song Qingshu had been somewhat moved. Softly said in his ear: “My dear husband . …. Take those clippers and help me trim between my fingers.

You said you wanted me, so I’m not saying yes. I’ll make it up to you for hurting you last time.”

Song Qingshu shuddered lightly.

“Does it still hurt today? You’re the one who said you’d be turned on by a little whipping.”

“…. It’s ok …. Some numbness is just ….” Song Qingshu shook his head, his hands couldn’t help but caress Zhou Zhiruo’s clothing body.

Yes, Song Qingshu was always extremely touchy when confronted with her, and she could now begin to properly appreciate that advantage. Perhaps, she could also appreciate other things, now that she liked Zhao Min’s gaze at Song Qingshu on the hall, she also wanted to see what was there to see?

“Ah ….. Zhi Ruo! Zhi Ruo! …. Finger arguing a little …. A little in front …. Ha ah …. Ha ah!” Song Qingshu sat on his knees on top of the bed, holding the jade body in front of his chest, moving up and down in regular rhythm. Zhou Zhiruo’s hands were at his crotch, one hand at the back penetrating between his femoral slit, the other hand at the front stroking his perineum and male sac band.

Whenever the body touches the buttock flesh downward, the whip marks produce a slight stinging sensation of swelling and pain, Song Qingshu feels that the acidity and numbness in his body will be more obvious

It was obvious, and the male symbol was swollen and hardened even more.

“Qing Shu …. You said don’t let you not get on and off, didn’t I remember this? In the future, without my permission, you are not allowed to lasso yourself to drain again. You are mine! Understand?”

Zhou Zhiruo said, Song Qingshu could no longer hold back. Slightly more quickly continued to set up and down, somewhat collapsed mournfully opened his mouth:

“Oooh …. Hmph ah …. Zhi Ruo …. You’re responsible for . . i’m yours …..”

“Responsible for what…?”

“I …. This body …. I …. Hit a whiplash …. It hurts …. Only then… Only then did it get hard….” Song Qingshu’s voice sounded like he was on the verge of crying.

“Heh! I see it’s still very sensitive …. It seems that you are over anxious, don’t need to worry too much.” It turns out that Song Qingshu opened his mouth at the same time, Zhou Zhiruo’s fingers inside her rear pussy buttocks, began to obviously take the initiative to thrust up.

“Haaah! Haaah! …. Zhi Ruo! Zhi Ruo!”

“You’re mine, so be good and I’ll give you everything later. Don’t worry.”

As Zhou Zhiruo responded, Song Qingshu couldn’t help but grab her other hand and stroke his chest muscles and chest bulge. He himself began to use his hand to move the hard male symbol in front of him downwards.

Just looked at Song Qingshu frowning slightly painful self-set expression, Zhou Zhiruo could not help but have the desire to touch him.

“Didn’t I say no lassoing yourself? If I catch you coming on your own again, I won’t touch you.” Zhou Zhiruo removed Song Qingshu’s hand. The fingers under her buttocks then made a move to pull out.

“Don’t! Zhi Ruo I beg you! I beg you not to come out!” Song Qing Shu whole person shaking even more, hole with the inner wall like another mouth, together with more forceful pressure contraction adsorption Zhou Zhiruo in its body fingers, fear Zhou Zhiruo really leave.

Zhou Zhiruo some satisfaction to start kissing and biting that cold hair has been slightly stained with water on the handsome face, chest, and continue to explore the hand down, up and down with their own will to caress at will.

“Beating is love, scolding is love. Next time I’ll put this copper rod into you to teach you a good lesson, so that you’ll be able to serve me with that copper rod in your backyard, with your male root so hard and straight that it’ll make me as comfortable as I was today. When I am satisfied . ….” Song Qingshu’s whole body trembled.

Zhou Zhiru suddenly paused, her fingers thrusting hard. “Let you be like now again. …. This bed thing has nothing to do with outsiders, you just need to beg me well and make me satisfied.”

“Zhiru! …. Heh ah! Heh ah! Please …. Give me ….” Song Qingshu also catered to the up and down motion, the male root in front of him rapidly bubbling out gusts of transparent bodily fluids.

Zhou Zhiruo bit Song Qingshu’s shoulder, her fingers continued to increase their force, pumping and pressing the sensitive inner wall that was slightly bulging inside Song Qingshu.

Song Qingshu in his own unable to get active pleading voice and Zhou Zhiruo’s pumping, finally gusts of convulsions, orgasm ejected.

———————-

To the Green Book:

[Pigeon]

Raise your wings to the sky, and follow your people to Dabang.

The powdered plume perched on the painted pavilion, and the snow shadow brushed the agitated window.

The heron is a good companion, and the turtledove is a good pair.

I was not able to return to the gulls, but I remembered the clear river.

Lying on the bed cradling Zhou Zhiruo who had fallen asleep, Song Qingshu had a rare chance to finally relax quite a bit at ease.

It really was all as the County Lord’s letter had said, and it was right that he had left his bed every time he pretended to be cold. And it was also right that the Sheriff Lord delayed herself from staying in Wudang for more than half a month more.

Unintentionally leaking their own in front of the Sheriff miss Zhou Zhiru is more of a miraculous effect, but fortunately Zhou Zhiru so many times after the total to seek him in the end in what he is doing, the

Now he only remembers the pigeon poem in the letter, and next time he remembers to instruct the Wudang letter receiving boy to prepare more good grains and fine grains, and feed them well!

(Continue)

——————————————-

(Note 1) Paying homage to the original story of Leaning on Heaven to Slaughter Dragons, in which Song Ching-shu spies on a female disciple taking a bath.

(Note 2) Different cultural thinking. Here, Zhou Zhiruo does not have the mindset of “friend with benefit” or “pillow friend”. In fact, in the novel, Zhou Zhiruo doesn’t even think about who Zhang Wuji actually likes better.

(xix)

I’ve been to the famous gardens and I’m not yet comfortable, but I’ve been living in the capital city of Luoyang.

It is difficult to transfer horses to the subdistrict, and it is difficult to plant fish in the pond paved with wispy stones.

It seems to lose a gully compared to a young mikoshi, and it makes Yuanliang love my hut.

When I am in a hurry, I call out to the tip of the boat, and I believe that the ants and ants are cooking the scales as I do. (Note 1)

Marco Polo’s travels (Note 2) were written during the Yuan Dynasty, so it can be seen that the city was already very prosperous during Kublai’s time. It also emphasized the exchange of commodities and the relatively frequent commercial exchanges between Europe and the West, making it a world-famous commercial center at that time.

Dudu, also known as “Khan Bali City” in Mongolian, meaning “Imperial City”, was located on the site of the present Beijing. In Marco Polo’s travels, he called it the largest and most prosperous city in the world at that time. The description of the city in the Travels of Marco Polo made people feel that it was like a “heaven on earth”.

He said, the city is located in the northeast end of the Liao Nanjing City, from outside to inside, respectively, by the metropolis, the Imperial City, the Palace City triple wall, set and become. Metropolis outside the city wall for the “earth wall”, made of loess slabs, very solid. Around the wall, built a majestic gate, “like a large palace, magnificent and so on”. According to the Commercial History of Beijing, during the Yuan Dynasty, the canal ships could reach the inner part of the metropolis, i.e., Jishuitan in present-day Beijing.

The Imperial Palace is located on both the east and west sides of Qionghua Island and Tai Liquid Pond. The palace building, a marvel, “full of gold and silver, and painted dragons and beasts, the image of knights and other things on it”.

The roof of the palace is paved with red, yellow, blue and green glazed tiles, “brilliant luster, like crystal, resulting in a distance can also see the glory of this palace. On the top of Qionghua Island, a palace was built, surrounded by green mountains and water, constituting a “beautiful entertainment” of the world’s wonders. According to its recorded location, it should be referred to as the Guanghan Palace, which was built in Yuan and destroyed in the Ming Dynasty.

Under the escort of the welcoming party, Zhao Min and Zhang Wuji finally returned to Metropolis. This time when they returned to the court, their private residence had already been rewarded, so the two of them directly moved into the slightly refurbished Shao Min’s residence, which was allocated to them, and they would get married again in a few months’ time when it was ready. A few days before returning to the court, Zhang Wuji only needed to go to the Prince’s Mansion to pay a visit to his future father-in-law, King Ruyang, without having to stay in the Prince’s Mansion for the time being.

Since Zhang Wuji did not have an official position, he was only in the capacity of a family member of a nobleman, and immediately booked another day to go to the palace to meet the Holy Spirit with Princess Zhao Min (Note 2), which was considered to be a confirmation of this private peace treaty, and did not require any further labor. Emperor Yuan Hui also promised to become a team of horse harnessed by the side of a team, whether or not to line up extra horse harnessed by the side of a team of lieutenants (Note 3) of the post of the difference is also with him.

After this long journey, and after the trivial matters were finally dealt with at the capital, Zhao Min took Zhang Wuji to understand and stroll around one of the most prosperous cities in the world.

Marco Polo also curious and appreciated the streets of the metropolis, he said: give a person horizontal and vertical, neatly organized, like a chessboard feeling. On both sides of the street, tree-lined, huge houses, lined up, to see this scene, his admiration can not be uncontrollable: “designed so exquisite and beautiful, simply non-verbal can be described”.

Yuan Dynasty was founded less than a hundred years, and the implementation of the curfew system, the Yuan capital was built in the early days and the opening of the north-south canal after the night market by the rise, and then subject to a certain degree of inhibition, but not all the night life.

For example, during the Lantern Festival on the 15th day of the first month and the Mid-Autumn Festival on the 15th day of the 8th month, “the markets are lit up like daytime, pedestrians are constantly happy, and merchants from the north and the south gather together”. Zhang Wuji had lived in the countryside for a long time, and he had no desire for worldly things, so this prosperous scene was already enough for him.

The busiest commercial district in the capital is the nearby Diagonal Street, along the north bank of Jishuitan to the Bell and Drum Tower. There are also two other more prosperous markets, one in Sheep’s Corner and one in Privy Council Corner.

Most of these markets have night markets, and at night, dozens of crockery lamps are hung in front of each store, shining like day. Tourists and buyers and sellers also hold lights to and from. The whole night market presents a bustling scene of “a thousand lamps shining blue, clouds high building red”.

The city’s markets are among the most prosperous in the world, both in terms of crafts and neighborhood food, while still retaining the ruggedness and wildness of Mongolia.

Mongols attach great importance to craftsmen, the first in the desert, Central Asia, West Asia, Eastern Europe, the war, for the city does not surrender, in the city of the city almost all massacre, but basically do not kill the craftsmen (also do not kill women and children). After the conquest of China from all over the world to collect all kinds of excellent craftsmen to the capital, organized into various types of craftsmen, children hereditary industry, the craftsmen will be centralized to engage in a variety of handicrafts. According to some studies, all the daily necessities of the princes, nobles and high-ranking officials of the Yuan Dynasty were provided by the various artisan bureaus and private craftsmen. Outside the mainstream of government craftsmen, the cottage industry, mainly silk, hemp, and cotton weaving, was still quite developed, and the standard of craftsmanship was more advanced than that of the Song Dynasty. The private craftsmen were mostly employed.

Therefore, the marketplace sells all kinds of daily life objects are also many exquisite, just this hand to play, stop to appreciate, will be full of fun, eye-opening, enough to broaden the horizons.

This many days of wandering around, although there is a refreshing feeling, but in the end let Zhang Wuji heart solid is with Zhao Min between the big event against the finalization of the emperor also as promised so that it does not need to get involved in the knot of Mongolia and Han. The so-called “big hidden in the city” is about this meaning.

“Brother Wuji, this period of time we also traveled around the main places of the capital, mostly you can find it interesting and fun?”

“It’s very busy and bustling, with everything to eat and drink. But I’m a little tired of going in and out of this hustle and bustle of people for days on end. I still like our moments alone together more than this place of lights and greenery.”

“I am also. But I grew up in Metropolis, and this time when I returned to the capital, although the prosperity is still the same, the world is in chaos, and the civil unrest in the south is on the rise, so the atmosphere is more or less different. Always feel that should as soon as possible to take you to see, around to enjoy some. Maybe …. One day we’ll have to go back to which mountain forest to seclude ourselves again.”

“It doesn’t matter, we have long thought of taking things as they come. You were born in this rich and prosperous place since you were young, and you have been working hard with me in the farmhouse for a long time, so it’s a pity. This time, we will return to the County Lord’s Mansion to live in peace for a few years. Now that you are prepared, you won’t be in a hurry if you have to leave again in the future.”

This county master’s mansion, deep house, extraordinary temperament, carving pillars and jets, pavilions and pavilions, with less than the palace pavilions as gorgeous, carved beams and painted buildings, but also have everything, far better than the general rich and noble families.

The two were not very concerned about this, is the room Dunlun place, many more different halls rooms and even the garden stables options, but also interesting.

Such as the two are now not in the bedchamber room, will only receive friends and family officials in that weekday hall hall with dinner, dinner is placed after Zhao Min will be the slaves all out, leaving the two inside the lovemaking, ear to ear is.

“Yes, this royal residence is different from ordinary premises. Like that the main hall is not open on weekdays, not to major events, important festivals when the party opened, to play the role of etiquette. Zhao Min laughed: we married that day, the end and then the slaves and guests all out, in the main hall in the wedding ceremony! The silver flat hall on the spring night! (Note 5)”

The hall is high and broad, the size of the space is far better than the bedchamber of the hidden configuration, the face of the five rooms, a few into a few deep, in this room to have a different flavor. Even if they are just dining today’s hall well, also has this prototype.

As Zhang Wuji listened to Zhao Min’s laughter, he also found it interesting in his heart, not without reason. If you can’t use yourself to your heart’s content, but only have constraints everywhere, what’s the point of having this heavenly fortune?

“You are the county princess, I this emperor’s son-in-law how dare not obey? Even if Minmin you want to perform the rite of passage in that sacrificial temple, I can only give up my body to accompany. Otherwise, if you don’t let me sleep with you, then I will have to be alone and lonely.” Zhao Min’s remarks made Zhang Wuji relax a lot of the pressure of the foreign land that he had more or less been under for the past few days, so he also joked with Zhao Min.

“Extra horse harnessed by the side of a team where do you say this, if not for your martial arts skills, the emperor misses. I’m afraid that my county master’s mansion can’t be so well-prepared, equal to the county king. This has its own half is to bear extra horse harnessed by the side of a team.” The two men laughed.

In fact, Zhao Min has long been ordered in the residence in this and the extra horse harnessed by the side of a team as a general couple, he and Zhao Min most of the time also inseparable. But if husband and wife are not good, really want to find the law, in addition to women can not be openly three wives and four concubines, extra horse harnessed by the side of a team will be like this royal concubines in general, there must be princesses, county princesses of the summons to meet with the same bed, but also for real.

“Brother Wuji didn’t say that I didn’t think of it, but I really do have that ritualistic building in my county master’s mansion. We’ll use it again when we have the chance!”

“But, where this hall is located, there are no sleepers yet.” Zhang Wuji laughed.

“Then you, brother Wuji, will sit on top of that eunuch chair later. Let’s try it out in this side hall first.” Zhang Wuji’s face slightly blushed, but he did not refuse. He thought, “In that sacrificial building, there is not even a Master Teacher’s Chair and the various animal skin blankets, so we really need to kneel on that mat and futon to honor heaven and earth.

————————–

Inside the hall, there were bright lights, palace lanterns hanging down, cups and plates in a mess on the round table, and the soup was still hot inside the half-empty conical iron pot in the center of the table. After the establishment of the Yuan Dynasty, shabu-shabu became a unique court dish, loved by the aristocracy at the time. This special copper pot, which could be heated by oil fire, was specially designed for shabu-shabu, and the hot steam from the meal made the room even warmer.

Zhang Wuji did not know when he was already naked, and his clothes were scattered all over the place. Upper body lying on top of the tai shi chair, kneeling on the fox long hair soft blanket, after returning to the capital by Zhao Min idle will be added to the whole body to apply all kinds of moisturizing fine tuning, firm and still more day to day show the porcelain white smooth rear buttocks slightly up. Beside the small table is the animal smoke curls, the original Zhao Min since the point on the hemp smoke incense.

“Brother Wuji, didn’t you say that Minmin hasn’t licked you for a long time? Waiting with this hemp smoke to help you, it will definitely make your heart do what you want, and you’ll have a great taste of it.” The beautiful woman behind her was also fully clothed.

Zhang Wuji’s hemp smoke effect had gradually entered his spleen and lungs, and all parts of his body were gradually not sensitive, just this orchid exhaled on the folds of his buttocks, it was already like a light tickle on this down!

as obvious as that, enough to make him tremble.

“Minmin …..” Zhang Wuji groaned slightly as he began to truly relax, slowly feeling the brand new excitement brought about by the boundless spring colors within this Sheriff’s Mansion.

As the saying goes, “When the hibiscus tent is warmed for the spring night, the king does not go to court in the morning from now on.”

Fortunately, Zhao Min is only as a county princess, and does not need to formally participate in this courtroom political affairs.

(Continue)

————

(Note 1) In a poem by Wang Shizhen of the Ming Dynasty, he wrote about his own garden, which he had painstakingly built and which was as magnificent as a metropolis.

(Note 2) Nowadays, it is believed that Marco Polo’s travels were really to China, but his account is exaggerated. It is now believed that Marco Polo’s travels were really to China, but his account is exaggerated, for example, he may have had only one meeting with Kublai. The Italian Marco Polo was one of the so-called “Chinese” during the Yuan Dynasty. The Italian Marco Polo was the so-called “colorful people” in the Yuan Dynasty, so it can be seen that although his position is preferred, but the number of people in China is actually scarce. The actual power of southern China is still mostly Han Chinese, the Mongols and Semyon pragmatically lack of ruling ability and knowledge, and are unfamiliar with the corrupt culture and language of the Han Chinese, so they are beyond their reach and incapable of governing.

In addition, Jin Yong’s honorary doctorate of literature is also until the age of 81, the University of Cambridge, England – “colorful people” awarded, I do not know how he felt in his heart.

(Note 3) Korean drama “Empress of Qi” in the Emperor Yuan Hui Emperor Yan Qi is about Song Qingshu Yi Tian book depicted in the grade QQ, reincarnated as the emperor on the 2 sister (Bohan, Qi’s) have eaten XD, change the Goryeo King Yu (analogous to Zhang Wuji) to eat defeat.

And maybe I’m right about what I said/wrote QQ.

In order to avoid confusion/open a new book, this book is not specifically written on the emperor’s looks temperament, look at the portrait of the Yuan Dynasty on the square head and big ears, is not a handsome man XD.

(Note 4) A captain is a guard accompanying the Emperor’s personal guards/prohibited guards, and in the case of an extra horse harnessed by the side of a team, is an important servant who protects the Emperor + has no other political connections and is close to the Imperial family. If you want to give other official positions, you can do so separately.

The book is set from the end of the Yuan Dynasty to the northern migration (Northern Yuan), but the years of experience are still not set in detail, so the chapter is mostly unspecified.

(Note 5) the emperor’s main hall is the Palace of the Golden Emperor, the rest of the Prince, County King main hall is “Yinluan Hall”, “Yinping Hall”.

(xx)

Zhao Min x Zhang Wuji

“Hum…. So cozy ….”

Slightly elastic fingertips stained with warm and smooth sesame oil, is the buttocks folds massage, press press will quietly deep but 1 knuckle length, by the way, massaging the front inner wall. The folds of the buttocks like chrysanthemums are glistening with a slightly oily luster. (Note 1)

“Ahh! Uhhhh …. Oooh ….”

Zhao Min’s hands exerted a little bit of force to pull apart the firm and tactile buttocks in front of him, and the moment the tip of his slightly moist tongue touched the folds of his hole, Zhang Wuji couldn’t help but cry out in a low voice, and his buttocks couldn’t help but quiver gently.

It was different from the relaxing and comfortable sensation brought about by the fingers massaging the hole at the beginning. At this moment, Zhang Wuji felt a numbing and tickling sensation slowly spreading from the buttocks opening to the front male symbol and around the buttocks opening.

As the tongue licked the entire opening of the asshole, from inside to outside, the whole circle of flesh was not spared, and slowly took turns in order to lick. After licking the whole circle, the tongue changed direction again, from top to bottom, and in the middle changed to cross in a figure eight shape, and the force was slightly increased, and the elasticity of the tongue was felt to lick, and the numbness and itchy sensation gradually became tingling and refreshing.

“Uh-huh …. Uh-huh…. Minmin…. Minmin…”

Zhao Min could not see the slightly characteristically handsome face buried in the eunuch chair, reddening from shame, while her body could not help but slightly try to push her hips back. Instead, Zhang Wuji’s moans and slight movements could be heard.

“Shhhh …. Not yet …. Didn’t you say to take your time …. Tsk …. A long, long time ….” Zhao Min’s face left slightly, but as she spoke, she exhaled hot air towards the entrance that had begun to contract slightly due to her tongue leaving, and paused slightly on the way to speak, not forgetting to use the tip of her tongue to stab the center of the chrysanthemum petal.

“Drink …. Drink …. Uh-ah! Uhhhh!” While Zhang Wuji was gasping for breath, Zhao Min slightly raised Zhang Wuji’s hips a little bit higher, and slowly licked along the skin from the buttocks mouth to the direction of the male scrotum, and then licked to the scrotum, and then slightly half put it into his mouth like a ball, and both sides did not let go of it to take turns to slowly roll and play with it. At the end of the lick slowly back to the folds of the buttocks with the tip of the tongue gently circling.

Every time he licked to the buttock opening and massaged with the tip of his tongue in a circular motion, his hands pushed upwards with a slight force along the center seam of the buttock flap and pushed down to the position of the tailbone before slowly caressing the buttock flesh downwards, back and forth, more than once.

“Uh-huh. …. Minmin! Minmin!”

The sensation of being licked and stroked extensively made Zhang Wuji’s lower body feel like an electric shock, and the male symbol in front of him unknowingly became fully hardened at some point.

But he always felt that he didn’t know what else he wanted more of, and could only stop himself from calling Zhao Min’s name.

“Hehe, if the tongue of a big dog, is now licking your hard, straight and thick man-root in front of you, I wonder what it feels like?” Zhang Wuji wasn’t listening carefully.

He didn’t think about the fact that one day in the future, he might actually be able to feel this special experience like never before.

Now he was just starting to meet Zhao Min’s tongue backward with his ass flesh, or ass mouth, uncontrollably again.

As she kneaded the firm buttocks, Jo Min left her tongue inside the buttock flap, nibbling and licking the flesh to satisfy the comforting touch of that elastic on the tip of her tongue in her mouth and to take a short break.

“Woo ….. Woo ….”

Zhang Wuji didn’t dare to move, he could only gently rock his hips, allowing Zhao Min to lick and bite. He still wanted more, he couldn’t help but contract, visibly clenching the muscles in his buttocks.

Finally, Jo Min broke his ass cheeks again.

“Heh! Drink ah! Minmin …. Please …. Give it to me!” At Jo Min stroked her scrotum with one hand and back to the tender flesh between the perineum and the buttock opening.

After his tongue started to lick the folds of his buttocks in a zigzag pattern, and started to intermittently straighten the tip of his tongue to occasionally penetrate deeper into the anal opening, Zhang Wuji started to moan randomly as his upper body went limp and prostrated on top of the tai Shi chair.

“Relax …. Don’t shrink.”

The tip of the thick, soft and hot tongue started to push into the folds of Zhang Wuji’s buttocks as far as possible, and occasionally left to gently brush and lick the hole. While trying to push in as much as possible again, he even started to resonate his mouth as if he was about to make a sound, letting his tongue vibrate while thrusting in, stimulating the folds and the shallow connection between the inner walls of the flesh and the hole.

“Hmph oh …. Hmphhh! Hum ah!” Zhang Wuji felt his rear hip opening tingle and numb, he wanted so badly to have something rubbing against his manhood in front of him right now, but his kneeling position was leaving him a little empty. Eventually he began to slowly twist and stretch his body out, trying to relax slightly downward so that the fox fur under those knees could touch his manhood.

Zhao Min’s lips left a little bit and continued to knead and caress Zhang Wuji’s spine between his buttocks. After letting Zhang Wuji adjust himself to a more comfortable position, he repeated the same action again, using his tongue to insert vibrations before brushing his hole, and still stroking the sensitive perineum area from front to back.

“So cozy …. So comfortable ….” Zhang Wuji’s buttocks were numb to the point that his thighs were a bit twitchy, and there was a warm and fuzzy heat spreading all over his body.

After licking and thrusting the hole for a while with her tongue, Zhao Min finally stopped moving, and while gripping and caressing the male symbol, she leaned closer to Zhang Wuji’s ear and softly said, “Brother Wuji, I know it’s very comfortable. I know it’s very comfortable, but this won’t lead to an orgasmic ejaculation~ Come on, hold back a bit! Sit up on the master chair, Minmin will be on you.”

————————–

Zhang Wuji was sitting on the eunuch chair, his handsome face slightly tilted upwards was now clearly visible. His eyebrows were gently tangled and slightly wrinkled, his eyes were slightly open as he looked at Zhao Min, his expression was slightly uncomfortable yet with a look of excitement and relief .

The snow-white female body was straddling him, regularly moving up and down on its own, its round, full breasts jiggling slightly up and down from the movement.

“Ah …… Ah …… Minmin …. Don’t clamp it so tight… I don’t want to …. yet”

“Heh! Don’t like it?” Zhao Min held onto the handle of the tai Shi chair, her body and buttocks and legs concentrated on controlling the speed of the up and down motion, and relaxing the lower half of her body that had deliberately tightened its muscles with force.

Zhao Min slowed down the speed, the body slightly leaned forward, one hand slightly holding the male body underneath, part of the force forward stroking the male body’s chest and lightly clamping the nipples, the hips left to about the glans, in the deep and shallow to the bottom of the bottom, gentle but powerful slowly rhythm.

“Mmmm …..” Jo Min had to moan out slightly as well, the up and down rhythm on her inner walls and the front of her pussy giving her a feeling of arousal, but not the kind that would make her lose her mind and orgasm.

Looking at Zhang Wuji’s excited look, misty eyes and slightly sweating body underneath her was already enough to make her lower her fatigue and keep her regularity, and she couldn’t help but feel the pleasure of wanting to keep pumping again, to appreciate the excitement and reaction she brought to him.

The slow rhythm made Zhang Wuji sometimes unable to resist himself from thrusting upwards before stopping like he was enjoying himself. Not frantic but in a way that was endearing, giving Zhao Min a feeling like she was pumping a man with a woman’s pubic mound flesh, wanting to satisfy each other even further.

“Uh-oh …. Mmmm …. So comfortable….” While Zhao Min slightly twisted her body, twisting her hips cum continuing to move up and down, Zhang Wuji couldn’t help but moan out.

Zhao Min somewhat forcefully grabbed Zhang Wuji’s hair, but her tone was warm and soft, “Get more comfortable. When you’re close to climaxing, Min Min will go down to help you again, and Brother Wuji, you fight it out yourself.”

As she said this, she slowly picked up the pace, bouncing her ass cheeks and grinding her ass cheeks against each other as she moved her pussy up and down in a slightly faster, slightly more forceful manner.

“Woo! …. Woo! …. Haaah!” Zhang Wuji slightly tilted his head, the lower part of his hips automatically started to jerk up and down again, he felt his buttocks muscles contracting uncontrollably generating an even more intense pleasure.

“Come on …. Almost out ….. Minmin …. I want ….”

Zhao Min moved forward and kissed Zhang Wuji hard, while slowly lifting her hips up away from the male root that was surrounded by the inner walls.

Leaving the tai shi chair to kneel downwards on top of the soft carpet, Zhang Wuji, who was lying on his back on top of the seat of the chair, lifted his hips up and straddled his legs on his shoulders.

Then, naturally, he spread the ass cheeks with his hand and buried his head between the ass cheeks, brushing and licking the slightly constricted folds of the hole with renewed vigor.

An electric current ran through his body, an intense tingling sensation spread all over Zhang Wuji’s body, and he was able to work on his hard male root with one hand.

“Minnie! Use your tongue …. Use your tongue to top me” Zhang Wuji couldn’t help but forget to press his buttocks mouth desperately in Zhao Min’s direction, Zhao Min didn’t avoid it, the tip of her nose was buried between her buttocks petals, she grabbed the sturdy buttocks even harder, and hooked the tip of her tongue inward as hard as she could with regularity.

“Haaah! Haaaah! Humm!….. …Humm!” said Zhang Wuji as he slid his manhood up and down even faster, the flesh of his buttocks still unable to stop pushing against Zhao Min and starting to twist.

Finally, he climaxed and ejaculated as his body convulsed.

——————-

On the long fox fur blanket, a pair of naked men and women are entwined in a deep kiss. The heat of the copper pot on the table has long ceased to steam, and the smoke of the burning hemp animal has also been extinguished, leaving only the shadow of the palace lamps and candles still constantly fluctuating and reflecting on the bodies of these two people.

“Boing hmmm …. Boing Um ….”

Zhang Wuji was kneading and enjoying the soft and filling touch of his female breasts between his palms with one hand, while his other hand was gently caressing underneath, occasionally flicking Zhao Min’s tiny hardened pistil that was surrounded by tender flesh in front of her from left to right.

“Hmmmmm …. Hmmm …..”

Zhang Wuji was also slightly unable to stop sighing softly. The body catalyzed by the lavender was still sensitive, Zhao Min casually touched and overlapped, and felt a burst of tingling and softness spread out.

Zhao Min couldn’t stop moaning, their bodies were close to each other with their legs intertwined, and their lower body was so wet that it rubbed against Zhang Wuji’s body.

“Brother Wuji, next time ….. I’m going to play you …. with the lotus root. I’ve heard that the skin is removed and sticky and slippery, and one section …. It’s very comfortable ….. My whole tongue is numb …. You make my whole body hot …..”

“Heh! Next time …. We’ll try again.” Zhang Wuji was red-faced while at the same time, but he couldn’t help but laugh out loud, Min Min still hasn’t changed. He was quite missing the assorted melons and fruits now.

“What to do …. I now suddenly want to put the soft and slippery Dongpo meat on you and eat it slowly, bite by bite …..” The female body, which was clearly excited and wet, suddenly popped up again.

“Huh! Shall I pass the word to order the cook then? I just don’t know how long it’ll take to have something to eat. “No bamboo makes one vulgar, no meat makes one thin” ~ I still know this one.” (Note 2) Zhang Wuji couldn’t help but hug Zhao Min tightly and replied with a soft smile while kissing her.

The heart said: this metropolis and the county king’s mansion is really good to live in, is really should take this opportunity to make good use of. (Note 3)

“If you want to be neither vulgar nor skinny, cook your meat with bamboo shoots at meals. Hmmm …. That’s how I like to be vulgar.”

Zhao Min replied as she continued to kiss and rub Zhang Wuji.

(Continue)

————————-

(Note 1) According to the information, licking the saliva “too long” will cause the skin to dry out, and the pleasure will be reduced. Therefore, massage with edible oil first.

(Note 2) The original poem by Su Shi:

“It is better to eat without meat than to live without bamboo. No meat makes you thin, no bamboo makes you vulgar. Thin people can still be fat, Shi vulgar can not be healed. The others laugh at this statement, which seems to be high but also seems to be stupid. If this gentleman still chews, there is no Yangzhou crane in the world.”

Therefore, the two sentences in the novel correspond to the beginning of the two to choose one. Zhao Min naturally chose meat, in fact, Su Shi is also meatless, so the invention of “Dongpo meat”.

(Note 3) Never mind, I’ll hold back for now! Wait for the novel to finish. I will follow up with a formal review to scold Jin Yong for his vilification and suppression of the Yuan Dynasty and women, all for the sake of satisfying his Han Chinese male imagination.

(xxi)

Yang Buxie x Yin Li Ting

“Hmph ah ….! Hmph ah ….! No regrets! …. Don’t …. Ah ….. Oooh …. Coming out! Out!”

Sleeping on a handsome man lying naked on his back, the body is unable to a burst of a slightly convulsive, tone powerless and soft. The corners of the eyes are slightly flooded with tears, face look is intoxicated misty, and no discomfort.

A wonderful woman is lying on top of it, only to see that the woman is lowering her head and lightly biting and sucking the man’s face and neck junction depression, the upper body of the slender body clothing is only slightly open, from the back can only be seen like a swan-like snow-white slender neck. In fact, there is no other clothing, a pair of ripe peaches like soft with moist, firm and firm breasts also pressed on the man’s chest rubbing.

To wait for the man’s breathing gradually slowed down, the woman only by its body to leave. A closer look, the original woman’s lower body skirt did not fade away, and the man’s penis covered with a moist and warm kerchief, just now the woman only lower body pussy port through the kerchief in its penis on top of the male root friction back and forth, the male root has not yet entered, can not withstand the climax of ejaculation and out.

Yang Buxue reached out and slowly covered the kerchief, gently moving to wipe off Yin Li Ting’s white and cloudy semen that was shot on top of his own belly, and lightly laughed: “What does it matter? My sugar man child. I like the fact that you are powerless. The first time I touched you you were also this sensitive, sweet and tasty, and melted …. as soon as it got hot. Besides, I only had my hands to wipe and clean then ….”

As he said this, he lowered his head to kiss the man’s neck again, and the man shivered slightly once more. “Uh huh …. Uh-huh …..”

It seems that this is a particularly sensitive area for this man.

“Sixth Brother, at that time, didn’t you still frequently cry out for me not to leave you? What did you say then?”

The woman said again, “”Xiaofu, my arms and legs are broken, I’ve become an invalid, please, don’t leave me, but don’t leave me behind.'” How come you don’t want it now? You want it? Or don’t want ah?” The woman kissed while deliberately opening her mouth to tease.

“Woo …. To …. Wanted. No regrets …….. I’ll just …. wait.” The man’s face reddened and his voice was a little embarrassed as he attempted to explain.

“I know …. Just wait and get hard again… Heh. No need to rush …. The second time, heh. Or after the third time is not so sensitive, it happens to wait a moment in the middle can slowly enjoy the pleasure of this room, there is nothing wrong ah. Oh.” The woman can’t help but laugh out softly, completely without the feeling of unhappiness, but with a satisfied tone of understanding in the heart.

In fact, although Yin Li Ting nature sensitive and sentimental, weekdays between the bed and not so exaggerated, can also normally meet Yang Buxue. But perhaps it is the time of serious injury, life is not love, the heart and soul will be broken.

In the future, as long as Yang Buxue want to watch his inability to hold on, attract their own determination to this infatuation with the man who promised himself for life, they will follow the same way to re-implement the bed on the day of the situation, repeatedly tried and failed.

The man on the bed with handsome features in the tender, skin light meat smooth, long body shape tight, but is within the hair bun with a slight class white. The woman is clear and elegant, the outline of the girl with a distinctive sense of fullness of the unique inflated childishness, seems to be slightly younger than the man, but tall and tone of voice action and no childish girl weak gas, the two compared to the following, such as no detailed look, the actual difference in age is not very obvious. (Note 1)

It turned out that the two people on the bed were Yin Li Ting and Yang Buren, who had officially gotten married not long ago. The two of them are currently in the guest room of the Shao Min Sheriff’s Mansion, and this time they have come to Metropolis in order to participate in the wedding ceremony of the Sheriff’s Mistress and Zhang Wuji that will be held a few days later.

——————————-

“Sixth Brother, this is the Sheriff’s Sister-in-Law’s complementary wedding gift to us, can you see if it’s exquisite?”

Can not stop kissing, Yang Buxue got up to take a wide flat wooden box, open a look, which according to the size of the thickness of different, sequential arrangement of the three “kanzhongbao”, a pair of maengling and a can wear casual two-way installation of kanzhongbao of the bottom of the pants tie. There are also two small porcelain vases, which contain moistening and marijuana stamens. (Note 2)

Yin Li Ting took a look, and his still clean and handsome old face immediately turned red. “This …. Sheriff Shao Min ….. Sent this is a boudoir thing.”

“Since it is a wedding gift, giving this boudoir cloud and rain thing is really sentimental and righteous. My sister-in-law told me that this is a rare thing in this world, not comparable to ordinary Mr. Jiao.”

“And the county princess sister-in-law of the day the king’s men mistakenly recognized you as a rebel and hurt you, although you have been healed still have more guilt. I …. Self and sister-in-law proposed other ways to compensate you.” Yang Buxue did not say, in fact, its own Yin six brother more than ten years to mother Ji Xiaofu’s love of love and abstinence of pain also still have a sense of indebtedness.

Rarely Zhao Min to bed things without prejudice and take the initiative to gift this thing, Yang Burei weekdays bitter no female family can say the heart of a daughter, naturally can not help but tell all, mutual consultation to make up for the way.

Yin Li Ting did not doubt her, only as this official correspondence, so he said to Yang Buxue:

“Well, God has mercy on me, can know and cherish with you already satisfied, no more regrets. But this county princess has always been thoughtful, such as there are other gifts you like to accept it. As soon as we came to the metropolis, the princess inquired and sent a congratulatory form to the palace on my behalf. The saint has also repaired the letter to reply to Jiafu Wudang, I will bring back to hand over to the Song master that is.” The two old couple, Yin Li Ting love Ji Xiaofu more than ten years, finally in Yang Burei’s initiative to show love to each other. On weekdays to this deep love and the young and delicate wife since is obedient to the words, take care of very much.

It turns out that as early as the twenty-second year of the Yuan Dynasty, the Xuanjiao master Zhang Liusun to the Yuan Emperor Kublai reported Wudang Mountain, Kublai believed in its way. After the Yuan Emperor Temur sealed “Wudang blessed land”.

So the imperial seal Wudang Mountain for the true God of Wudang, and then Wudang Mountain became the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty every year “sue the sky to wish for life” an important place.

Therefore, in fact, the Wudang school in the Yuan-Han dispute, has always been in the semi-official belonging to the land. Although part of the sect disliked the Yuan people, but pragmatically fixed some contacts.

Generally speaking, it has maintained a neutral status for many years, and still must assist in the responsibility of “telling Heaven to wish for longevity” every year. By the end of the Yuan Dynasty, Wudang had even been recognized as the place of “Immortal Source”, and in the name of the Holy Decree, the deity of Zhenwu God was elevated from “Zhenjun” to “Heavenly Emperor”, which is why the Wudang Sect did not have any disputes or conflicts with the Yuan Dynasty on the surface. This is why the Wudang sect did not appear to have any disputes or disagreements with the Yuan dynasty, but was in fact extremely close to it. (Note 3)

This time Zhao Min got married, Zhang Wuji and Wudang have a long history, in fact, it’s like kissing a relative, Wudang should have been congratulated. Shao Min then used this to issue a wedding invitation to the banquet, and designated Wudang to send Yin Li Ting and his wife to attend the wedding banquet.

————————

“Heh …… This other compensation is not something in this room, it’s just that I want you to rejoice. In a few days, after sister-in-law asks Brother Wuji to say yes, I will discuss it with you again. Sister-in-law said that she also wants to wait until the big wedding is over before making preparations.” Yang Burei at this time is first to Yin Li Ting sold a secret, this is a later story.

“It seems unrepentant sister you and I after marriage, but instead with the Sheriff is like an old friend at first sight. Is that, Qing Shu this time also have letters to me to pass on with the County Lord, his family that mouth Zhi Ruo and you are different from the County Lord hate to the bone, in the future if the Qing Shu take over the position of the head of the door, to see this other sister-in-law (Note 3) you must not disclose out.”

It turns out that Song Qingshu Wudang pigeon collection of communications, single handed over to the boy is ultimately assured. Zhao Min, Zhang Wuji and Yin Li Ting early this “black renewed broken jade cream” of the edge of no longer suspicious, and finally this errand or fell to the head of the Yin Li Ting on behalf of the receipt and delivery.

“It’s a good thing that I have moved to Wudang to live with Sixth Brother. Otherwise, if I were to take on the identity of the Ming Sect, I wouldn’t have had this opportunity to come and meet the county princess’s sister-in-law.”

“Ming Sect now the power has been transferred to Zhu Yuanzhang and Han Lin’er, your father has long ignored the affairs of the Church, the Sheriff will not ask more about this matter. It is Wuji who has also served as the head of the Ming Sect!” (Note 4)

“Yeah! Father has long since traveled to the mountains and gone. I have no personal relationship with this Zhu Yuanzhang, although he is still more courteous to me, but I always feel that this person is narrow-minded, not talk to each other, difficult to make deep friendships, does not matter whether it wants to lead the Ming Church against the Yuan. Father also promised to set up a private house to close to Wudang as a priority, can come to visit me when you have time, and I’m just a husband and wife, no longer running back and forth.” Yang Yi only this daughter, natural love good.

“Wudang sect has been getting along with the Yuan Dynasty for decades. Although in recent years, civil unrest, the Church began to disagree, but Wudang by the Yuan Dynasty’s favor a lot of the end of the fact, the master’s intention to wait and see what happens, the cultivation of people can be beyond the outside world for the best.”

Yin Li Ting has been in Wudang all his life, and has been involved in the affairs of the sect. And has no intention of taking the position of master but is the youngest among the older generation, naturally Song Yuanqiao has more reliance on him, with a view to supporting and instructing Song Qingshu in the future.

“This I do not understand, anyway, I and you couple love will be enough, this sect matters six brother you handle it. Sugar man child …. Hug me ….” Yang Burei age is still young, although with Zhao Min in the children’s love long, couple things said very happy, to the change of government is really not involved in the matter.

The two chattered and rambled and said, from this Yin Li Ting first orgasm, has long passed a few quarters of an hour. Yang Burei see the sky is still early. Then began to this Yin Li Ting again stupid.

“Well ….. Wuji has said that it’s rare for us to meet here this time when we’ve traveled a long way. We’ll also have to have a meal together and watch the drama (Note 6) later. …. Ah …… No regrets ……”

Yang Buxie’s intimate call made Yin Li Ting’s heart warm and hot, his chest swelled, and it was difficult to hold himself. She always said that she is her sugar man child, the old husband and young wife but always seems to be in love, untouched, young and wild is himself.

So no more words, embrace the bosom of the beautiful wife, since it has long been moved by love, the body again hot, the girl’s unique frankincense gas is to make Yin Li Ting under the body of the rapid swelling. Began to take the initiative to turn over on their own, will Yang Burei remaining half-naked clothes all faded, indulge in this half-life stagnation, and ultimately not easy to come by, and no longer fear all day long do not know why, the love of some of the return of the gentle countryside.

(Continue)

——————————-

(Note 1) Yin Li Ting should have been 36-40 years old when he met Yang Buren v.s. 18 years old. 38 years old men can not be seen at all if the movement is well maintained, but it is clear that it is not a teenager. The life of Wudang is not as disorganized as that of the Ming Sect, and Yin Li Ting’s main affliction is a heart disease, unlike Yang Bu Xie’s dusty life.

(Note 2) See earlier, Zhao Min’s special elastic dildo and bed relaxation drug. The Ma Bing is a modern day “jumping ball”/”smart ball”.

(Note 3) Wudang for the Yuan dynasty “state religion” as a real place, every year to the Wudang Mountain need to sacrifice to heaven. Therefore, it is impossible for the Wudang sect to oppose the Yuan Dynasty, and the slightest sign of it would have been wiped out immediately. Wudang for self-nomination in the Yuan Dynasty, people have their own aspirations, each for their own masters. Jin Yong does not need to deliberately distort the historical facts, can be replaced by other sects.

(Note 4) Yin Li Ting’s seniority is higher than Zhang Wuji & Song Qingshu. But Zhao Min & Zhou Zhiruo are both a few years older than Yang Burei, so this side still lets Yang Burei call her sister-in-law.

(Note 6) Zhu Yuanzhang was put into the Ming Church, and in the end, the original core characters of the original Ming Church all withdrew, and Zhu Yuanzhang became the head of the Church instead, relying on the Ming Church to establish the Ming Dynasty as Jin Yong’s book.

In addition, Zhu Yuanzhang’s ruthlessness in killing the founding fathers and ministers and preventing foreigners after he became the emperor of the Ming Dynasty (similar to the Yuan Dynasty’s idea of killing off all the colorful people?). Zhang Wuji, the former head of the sect, wanted to live in seclusion within the Ming Dynasty and feared for his life, and would also drag Zhao Min along with him to suffer.

(Footnote 5) The Yuan miscellaneous dramas are very famous.

(xxii)

Zhou Zhiruo x Song Qingshu

The male body beneath him squirmed slightly, his hands raised high above his head and straddled by a thin damask girdle a few inches wide, bound and gathered above him.

The smooth white skin of his arms and back was covered with little bits of light red wax. With each slow drop, the male body twisted a little, and if he drew closer to the skin, the man could not help but whimper.

“…. Hmmm …… , uh-huh! …..”

Zhou Zhiruo sat naked on top of the man’s waist, slowly admiring this beautiful scene under her body.

Skin that has been dripped on by the wax, if you gently peel off the solidified wax chunks, you will see a quick reddening of the skin before it fades away and ends up with a light powdery mark that doesn’t cause any harm.

“Oooh uh ……. Dahlia ….. Ooohhh …..” As the wax moved to drip down the sensitive spot on the side of his waist, the man, in addition to twisting his body slightly, began to moan in an uncontrollable whimpering manner, which seemed to stimulate the excitement.

“It seems that this special low-temperature candle is very comfortable …. Sang-ho you say, we make up the wedding candles …. Do you want to use this? You melt yourself into your favorite …. Oh. But the big candles… The proportion of beeswax needs to be higher to be hard enough ……. It will be hotter.” Zhou Zhiruo language with double entendre to say, hand cup of candle flame swaying, still left most of the wax stamen continued to melt to let the wax liquid spread dripping down, continue to slowly stimulate the body under the male body.

It turns out that this candle is specially made of coconut wax imported from the South Seas mixed with local beeswax. The melting temperature is lower than that of ordinary candles, so the candle can be used like an oil lamp when it is placed in a cup, and the candle oil will not cause any real burns when it falls on the skin.

Zhou Zhiruo pointing after, have to put together a slight drop in the hand, a slight scalding heat is not to pain.

Zhou Zhiruo moved her body downward, temporarily put down the candle, picked up the clear oil on the side, and began to massage the man’s upturned buttocks and between his thighs in a circular motion. The man stopped moaning, and his slightly tensed muscles slowly relaxed.

Suddenly the man whimpered out again, his body writhing even more pronounced “Ooohhmmm …. Uhhhh! …… Awwww! ….. Mmmm!”

I don’t know if it was the stimulation from the words just spoken, or the wax oil changing its position again moving to the peak of her waist and buttocks, but the relaxed skin was once again stimulated and visibly more aroused.

The wax oil has now moved to where the man’s buttocks and legs are.

“Like it or not?” Zhou Zhiru’s oily, slender hands moved between the man’s buttock slit stocks with one hand, and with the other began to drip the slightly hot wax liquid onto the inner thighs under the buttocks and between the thigh slits.

“Love it! ….. Like! Haha! Hmph!” The roots of the man’s thighs shook with a burst of somewhat intense shaking as the wax touched them. With his hands tied and unable to move, he could only start rubbing the front of his lower body uncontrollably on the mattress, looking almost as if he was on the verge of an orgasm.

“I said no one is allowed to come by themselves! I haven’t had enough fun yet…

How did Sangong already grind into that?” Zhou Zhiruo gently massaged between Song Qingshu’s femurs, looking at Song Qingshu’s hard to resist appearance, she also started to get really excited.

“Ooohhh!” The sudden invasion of a foreign sensation caused Song Qingshu to cry out, his sanity waking up a bit.

It turned out that Zhou Zhiruo has been coated with grease, only two or three inches in the shape of a single section of thin lotus root anal plug, directly into the Song Qingshu relaxed but unprepared within the buttocks.

Before the tiny wrinkled opening could resist, it was driven in so fast and long that only the flattened bottom remained outside the body.

“Can such a small horned gentleman make you comfortable, Sangha? Hehe. Contain it well yourself oooh.”

The wax dripped down once again on the roots of his thighs, between his inner sides, Song Qingshu couldn’t help but shake and contract the inner hole of his hindquarters, and the front of his manhood began to slowly rub gently against the futon without listening to him again.

“Wooah …..! Wooah…..! Aaah!”

“What a disobedience ah …. Come on, turn it over.” Zhou Zhiruo used her hand to lightly press the bottom of the anal plug to confirm the bottom. Reaching out to support Song Qingshu, she signaled to flip it over to face upwards.

—————————-

Sure enough, the upward-facing male symbol was fully erect and slightly pressed against the top of his abdomen.

Zhou Zhiruo used the palms of her hands to rub the oil hot, and began to slowly massage from the palms of her feet upwards.

As the belly of his thumb pressed slightly harder against the center of his foot, Song Qingshu began to visibly squirm slightly.

“…. Dahlia …. So comfortable ….” Looking at Song Qingshu’s hard to resist look, Zhou Zhiruo had the rare opportunity to press both feet for a longer period of time. (Note 2)

Then calf shins, leg bellies, inner knees, thighs, inter-femoral, and buttock openings stuffed with anal plugs certainly won’t forget to press again. ….. Calf shin, leg belly, inner knee, thigh, intertrochanteric ……

After the lower body is finished change to top to bottom, arms, armpits, chest, abdomen, and waist.

Finally Zhou Zhiruo in the male symbol also coated with grease, once again play to confirm the hardness is still. Finally, she was so impatient that she got up and pressed herself against Song Qingshu’s body, slowly putting her manhood into her already wet body.

“Wait and move properly.” While incorporating the male root, Zhou Zhiruo softly had to whisper in Song Qingshu’s ear. Song Qingshu, who had been blindfolded from the start, was a bit confused, but it didn’t matter, he understood immediately in the next moment.

Zhou Zhirou’s tightly pressed upper body began to leave, leaving only the two lower bodies still tightly interlinked.

“Uh-ah! ….. Uhhhh!”

The slightly hot and tingling touch invaded Song Qingshu’s skin once again. The wax began to drip down on him again, and from time to time it was a particularly sensitive area.

Armpit, around the chest, nipple ……

With each drop, Song Qingshu couldn’t help but slightly arch his waist and twist, moaning out as his buttock muscles contracted uncontrollably.

“Heh-ah! Heh-ah! Heh-ah! …. Uh-huh! Uh-huh! Uh-huh! …. Zhiru ….. Woo …. There! There! …. Uh-huh!” The wax began to move to the lower chest and abdomen …. When it finally reached the side of his waist and near his lower abdomen, Song Qingshu couldn’t help but have to plead out.

He knew how to jerk up and down hard with the touch of the wax.

Song Qingshu’s every twist and turn, brought Zhou Zhiruo who was sitting on him great pleasure. Underneath the body dotted candle liquid increasing male body, slightly red liquid solidified on top of the ivory-like muscle, more unusually demonic, stimulating Zhou Zhiruo’s nerves.

“Boing-ah! Boing ah! Uh-ah!” Finally Zhou Zhiruo obviously felt the excitement running up inside her body come to the peak, she put down the candle cup in her hand, holding the male body underneath her, and began to increase the speed to move up and down rhythmically on her own.

“Boing ah! Hmphhh! Hmph ah! Ah ah ah ah …..” Feeling a burst of tingling constantly surging up from her lower body, then unable to control the slight contraction, it didn’t take long for a convulsive Zhou Zhiruo to climax.

She slowly pressed downward onto Song Qingshu’s body. Song Qingshu was still slightly rhythmic, and the slight stimulation after her orgasm became especially pronounced, making it so hard for her to resist that she wrapped her arms slightly harder around the male body underneath her between the necks and fought off the urge to dodge from the stimulation.

“Well ….. Sangha ….. Oooh hmmm ….” Zhou Zhiruo also couldn’t help but wriggle close to Song Qingshu’s body. In Zhou Zhiruo and again again twitching contraction once, Yin junction a wet and slippery after, the two people gradually stop motionless.

“Zhi Ruo …. I haven’t ….”

Song Qingshu felt the silk belt on the epithelium of his hands gradually loosened, and then the satin cloth covering his eyes was also lifted up. Zhou Zhiruo slowly moved her body from the top to the side, lying down to Song Qingshu’s side, her slender hands still embracing him.

“Sangha… You do it yourself, I’ll watch you …. Well ….”

Under Zhou Zhiruo’s continued kissing and licking and biting of the touchable places of her lips, Song Qingshu began to lasso himself.

“Yes …. That’s it …..”

Zhou Zhiruo lightly bit Song Qingshu’s chest, shoulders and neck, and her slender hands couldn’t help but caress the skin that had become uneven due to the wax.

Song Qingshu’s breath and the speed of his hands gradually accelerated, he was a little helpless and let out a soft cry

“…. Zhi Ruo …. Zhiruo ….”

Zhou Zhiruo kissed on his cheeks, holding the ear beads on her lips and gently sucking on them, warm and slightly moist breath, lightly exhaling in his ears.

“Sangha …. I love you …. I’ll give it to you next time ….”

“Hum! …. …Hum!” Song tilted his head slightly, his body began to tremble as he ejaculated and climaxed with the increased force from his hand.

———–

Hugging the naked and pretty female body on his chest, Song Qingshu began to well up with sleepiness.

“My husband ….. You have to think for yourself, the red candle on the night of the wedding, what kind of ooh you want ….” The female voice also started to be a bit slurred. This time Zhou Zhiruo was facing him holding him to sleep, Song Qingshu felt very comfortable.

In a blur, he suddenly remembered one of the things he had promised in the letter Zhao Min had sent to him.

Himself promised the Sheriff’s punishment ….. What to do? He doesn’t think about it now, it’s a promise made after the wedding anyway. It will always be done one day ….. Just write back then …….

The wax that covered his body was somewhat dry and hard, and in his sleep Song Qingshu plucked off a small piece with his hand. He felt the sensation of the wax flake gently pulling on his skin, like the slight tingling sensation brought about by the caterpillars on the flowers in spring that fell off the back of his hand and crawled across his hand when he was a young child in the woods and fields outside of Wudang.

He couldn’t remember what kind of flower it was anymore, only that the tiny buds sprouting up all around were not yet fragrant. Instead, it was the strong odor unique to the grass of the forest bushes that made him reach out and try to pick the buds off.

Let’s wake up tomorrow and clean up the wax. If he could, he wanted to carry Zhou Zhirou into the bath together.

This time, Song Qingshu really fell into a deep sleep.

(Continue)

————————–

(Note 2) In the movie “The Red Lantern Hangs High”, it is supposed to be the same for both men and women. Master Chen said, “A woman’s feet are important, if they are comfortable, everything will be harmonized, and she will be better able to serve men.”

Su Tong – Concubines

Chen Zuoqian said hopelessly, “How can I dare to hurt you like this? It’s better to hurt you than to hurt a dog.”

The movie is funnier than the original, with the foot-pounding + lamp-lighting (though it’s still very subtle). Otherwise, the original “Su Tong – concubines” although to complain about the oppression of the old times, you would think that why did Mr. Chen keep on marrying (and afraid of being emptied) + their sex life is very boring (as if it’s not because the old man is not a dish XD, they do not have this concept XD). Chinese women also don’t wear low cuts like in ancient times in the west, what the hell is the point of marrying a bunch of women to go home~~.

(xxiii)

Zhang Wuji x Zhao Min (wedding)

On the stage, the drums and flutes are played in tandem, and the pipa is played in a staggered manner, and the “Dragon Lady Qionglian”, played by the female lead, is singing: “My home is in the blue clouds, in the green waves, and I am accompanied by scales and horns, and I live in the crystal palace of riches and honor.”

Dragons dressed as fairy turtles, lobsters, and dolphins swim behind them in a string of scenes.

“Sixth Brother, I think today’s “Salmon Island Zhang Sheng Boiling the Sea” is much more interesting than yesterday’s “Sinister Girl” (Note 1). Look at all the shrimp soldiers and crab generals coming and going, all colorful. I watched earlier in the backstage, and the troupe said that at the end of the show, they had to prepare a wind and water demonstration of the wind and waves of the Dragon Palace. How funny.”

“Yes? Yesterday’s “lost green Zuo Qiannu Li Soul” I was listening to the heart felt God, love deep to this, soul. That Qian female soul to follow, two women eventually soul, physical body into one, just as I finally have the good fortune to get you today in general.” Yin Li Ting said

“Heh …. My sugar man child you don’t watch a play will melt again ~~. Besides, I don’t like that the play Wang Wenju was so angry and fierce, eating the old ways, saying what “hire is a wife, run is a concubine”, if you are like that, I don’t want you!”

“You don’t know, you don’t regret sister, this Tang Chen Xuanyou written by the legend “away from the spirit of the record” originally in the “Taiping Guangji” in. In this paper, Wang Zu to Qianniang life to run” is “surprise crazy”, “happy to leap very much”. That Zheng Guangzu insight is low, but also read more than the Song Dynasty science. If you don’t like it, next time you see the Sheriff, ask her to order the theater troupe to rewrite it as it was originally performed in the Tang Dynasty.”

“I …. I have to you since as that Tang Dynasty Wang Zeu like surprise crazy, the sky see pity me, only will love this play. You don’t think nonsense.” Yin Li Ting hurriedly explained the origin of this drama.

After listening to Yin Li Ting’s explanation, Yang Buxue on that “Sinister Girl’s Soul” drama only more good feeling, then said: “Good in this county master wedding, picked up by the play are also or rich and noble reunion, or the final lovers to become a family, we let go to enjoy, do not need to be concerned.”

Yin Li Ting laughed:

“This Li Hao Gu “Zhang Sheng boiled the sea” of Zhang Yu, and the dragon lady Qionglian fell in love but was opposed by the Dragon King. He used the iron spoon, money and silver pot given by the fairy godmother to boil the seawater. When the sea water is boiled for one minute, the sea water will go to ten zhang; when it is boiled for two minutes, the sea water will go to twenty zhang. However, it is so small that the sea is churning, the flames are burning, the sea water is boiling, and violence is cured by violence. East China Sea old dragon can only call Zhang Yu to the Dragon Palace, and Qionglian marriage.” This folding is more in line with the Shao Min Sheriff that fiery temperament, not like me so sentimental and easy to feel. This play put this wedding banquet is appropriate.

When the two people enjoy the play and analyze the time, the servant beside them from the side of the open space now roasted roast lamb body, cut off a plate of each part of the charred aroma of the comprehensive roasted lamb, sent to Yang Buren and Yin Li Ting sit together to watch the play in the curtain tent in front of the low table of the concubine couch.

“The county princess has ordered that your guests and masters can explain what they want… Would the master and madam like to have another pot of grape wine?” The servant inquired while delivering the food, Yin Li Ting only nodded his head to indicate.

In the curtain of the main seat diagonally in front of them, the cups and plates were in a mess, and those who were sitting there had already left the table and were nowhere to be found. They were the only guests left watching the play, and naturally the servants were attentive to them.

“Today is already the second day of the wedding, this Wuji and the county princess, still continue to cavort?” Yin Li Ting asked Yang Buxue with some blush.

“The county princess’ sister-in-law told me that Brother Wuji didn’t know what kind of strange book he had read, and that our theater was open for three consecutive days, and that they were going to have the wedding candles for three consecutive days as well. Originally, Brother Wuji said that the book states that ten or twenty consecutive days can cure all diseases. Sister-in-law said that the countryside is just a strange story, not to be believed, and three days later they have to go back to the King’s House “three dynasties to return to the door” to visit the Prince, if the continuous ten days of this body can not withstand. But the wedding night is one of the four great pleasures of life, continue for a few days there is no harm, then the three-day period from the simple strike. Now they have entered the silver flat hall in the luanxuanfeng.”

These two days, the newlywed couple, is day and night in the silver flat in the temple cloud rain constantly. During the period or have to leave the dining theater with this Yin Yang two people say hello, or recruited slaves into the tea to send water to clean up, since it is casual.

It turns out that this county wedding preparations for several months, although it has been as simple as possible, and more in accordance with the customs of the Yuan people to handle, in fact, is still cumbersome details.

On the wedding day, the two of them went to the palace and the Emperor officially named Zhang Wuji as the extra horse harnessed by the side of a team, and rewarded him with a jade belt, boots and wattles, and a saddle and a horse. After thanking the emperor, Zhang Wuji went back to the palace as the extra horse harnessed by the side of a team, which was a different story from the one before he entered the palace a few hours ago. The journey from the palace back to his house was a grand one.

From the deduction of the wedding to eat sheep neck hard throat to indicate engagement unrepentant; on the road Zhang Wuji need to imitate the past of the “Diao Hat” and the wedding sender Wang Baobao (Note 2) to compete to be the first to arrive at home, and each other playful wedding to seize the beauty of the return; the Mongolian bridegrooming gift to the horse as a heavy, on the way to the need to openly counterparts in order not to exceed the 81 head limit; finally arrived at the mansion, both sides of the cross-fire to accept the blessing of the God of Fire! to show their fidelity and so on.

Although the prince consort of all the bride price are the emperor’s reward, and there is a county princess wedding have special people to take care of the wedding matters, the two only need to follow the palace guidelines in order to implement. But Zhao Min, Zhang Wuji has been outside the free and easy for a long time, since it is still more or less intolerant of all kinds of red tape, some tired inside.

In order to avoid the marriage affairs to reduce the actual two love each other’s newlywed joy, idle, waiting for the wedding, Zhang Wuji will casually by the bride price in the choice of this room in the art of reading.

————

“Boing ah …. Boing ah …. Brother Wuji ….. You move …. I can’t stand it ….. Ah…..!” Zhao Min couldn’t stop herself from swaying back and forth to set it in motion, but she was in a trance and her power was not self-supporting.

Yinping Hall is brightly lit, with doors and windows closed. That the temple seat in front of the pillow quilt, laying blankets are complete. A gold and red, brocade beads decorated with the wedding quality Sun clothing, hanging in that hall above the seat. On both sides of the temple dozens of long case is full of all kinds of welcome, dowry gifts and, the hundred children map, gold brocade, raw silk gold tent, Western spices, Kwu Kwu crowns …… have not yet been ordered and returned to the treasury, on the sidelines to witness this county master’s house big wedding. (Note 3)

Zhao Min was lying in front of a large expanse of carpet between, but the snow-white arms were hugging the knees, Zhang Wuji was kneeling in front of but only holding the female body in front, let Zhao Min shake herself until the female orgasm.

“Minmin, today is “Fengxiang”, look at this ancient book, it says that you have to move by yourself in order to have this healing effect. Hush …. Take your time, no need to rush.” Zhang Wuji couldn’t help but lean down and kiss Zhao Min who had climaxed again and her lower body was contracting.

Two people are spread out beside an ancient book, turn to the page is written: “so that the woman is lying down, lifting its feet. Male kneeling between its shares, two hands according to the seat, deep within the jade stem, pricked its Kunshi, firm heat within the hold,. Let the female action, the number of rows of three or eight, the sharp phase thin coccyx, female yin open Shu, since the spit semen, female fast is stopped, the elimination of a hundred diseases.”

The meaning is that the woman can hold both knees, thighs or ankles to let the male root into the pussy port, which “lifts its feet” to facilitate the waist and hips to sway on their own. The man only needs to hold on to fix the woman’s body, since it is less laborious.

Zhao Min couldn’t help but to put down her self-held thighs first and hugged Zhang Wuji panting, “What kind of weird book are you talking about, that one day to have nine orgasms and ten consecutive days, it’s not a lie!”

Zhang Wuji hurriedly flipped back and pointed to the book to Zhao Min, “Look at this page, there is also this page which also states. There is also a page that states that you only need to have three orgasms in a day, but you need to have twenty consecutive days of orgasms.”

“Let the woman is lying down, flexing its two knees pinch male, male shallow stab, within the jade stem inch and a half, so that the woman shakes herself, the female sperm out of the stop. Men do not get fast. Day nine lines, ten days to heal.”

“It harmonizes the qi and cures cold in the female door. Three rows per day, cured in twenty days.”

“We’re only going to do this for three days, and I think the nine rites are more therapeutic. Be a good boy and rest a bit before we continue. From morning to night, you have just reached the fifth time today. Yesterday, I have already reached the number of “dragon turn” nine times? I also endured very hard, and only ejaculated for the last time when the rooster crowed in the morning,” Zhang Wuji continued.

“Yesterday …. Yesterday was your initiative, I only know it many times. Among other things we also went out for another late dinner, but it was you who ordered this late night snack to be brought to you.”

Yesterday, although Zhao Min had continuous orgasms, in the end, she didn’t have to exert herself, but she could barely stand it. And this eight shallow and two deep is very easy to continuous orgasm, she did not count the number to allow Zhang Wuji to do as he pleases.

To today changed to her initiative and orgasm many times, only feel this body hundred horrible soft and weak, at this moment is completely unable to get up.

It turns out that the first style of this book is “Dragon Flip”.

“Nine methods, the first said the dragon turned: make the woman lie down, upward. Male ambush its upper, hidden in the bed. Female climbing its yin, to receive the jade stem. Stabbing its valley real, and attacked its upper, sparse and slow shake, eight shallow two deep, dead to life, strong and strong. The woman is annoyed and happy, and her joy is like advocating, to the self-closed and solid, and all kinds of diseases die out.”

These two days they are tired to sleep, woke up or meals and water to rest a little, or after kissing and stroking will immediately continue to do this rain and clouds, no distinction between day and night.

“That …… Tomorrow …. still want me to take the initiative?” Zhao Min pouted in infinite aggravation.

Zhang Wuji continued to kiss Zhao Min and coaxed, “In this book, the body posture for curing all diseases is mostly female-initiated, so bear with me. Tomorrow, you can choose one of these “absolute gas” or “overflowing essence”, and it will be much easier than today.”

Zhang Wuji knew that Zhao Min’s physique is very easy to climax if the timing is right, but he usually likes to play with himself. However, Zhang Wuji usually focuses on playing with himself. He seldom enjoys the female body’s orgasm as his own pleasure so frequently.

Therefore, I want to try in this wedding day, this room of art to let Zhao Min left a deep memory, they can also enjoy this Zhao Min rare because of physical exhaustion and too sensitive to beg for forgiveness look. Cure what, but is more for the word of false pretense just.

“I know that if not for the deep love of husband and wife, it is difficult to achieve. Minmin, please let me be the new emperor’s son-in-law for once.” Zhang Wuji softly begged.

Zhao Min sighed and adjusted her position slightly, embracing Zhang Wuji sideways, unable to stop kissing and caressing his lean and sturdy naked body Dao:

“Then let me play with you first. For a woman to climax so easily, she must be very excited and in a state of ecstasy. Brother Wuji, you also know that I must kiss and caress all the sensitive parts of your body every time, and only when I see your intoxicated and moaning appearance can I feel this way.”

After saying that, his fingers were already stroking the folds at the mouth of Zhang Wuji’s buttocks.

“Then wait, I’m going to work on you from the inside out, until you’re rock hard, your manhood is dripping with lust, and your body is trembling, but you’re going to stop cumming and not ejaculating. Then I’ll be underneath it again, brother Wuji, you have to hold back and let me move on my own, so that I can climax again so quickly.” Zhao Min said while kissing Zhang Wuji’s sensitive chest side nipples.

“Minnie …. I …. I haven’t had the chance to clean up today ….” Zhang Wuji’s handsome face was red, but he did not resist at all.

“It doesn’t matter …. This is the County Lord’s Mansion. If there is really any dirt, let the servants prepare all the towels and hot water and we will bathe again. This side is left for them to clean and replace, and the supplies are all renewed.”

The lubricating sensation of grease had stirred Zhang Wuji’s nerves, and before Zhao Min could even enter, Zhang Wuji could feel the trembling.

(Continue)

—————————-

(Note 1) Tang – Chen Xuanyou – The Story of the Departed Soul → Yuan – Zheng Guangzu – The Soul of the Sinful Maiden → Ming text “Du Liniang Returns Her Soul at Twilight” → Ming – Tang Xianzu – The Story of the Returned Soul / Peony Pavilion → Qing – Pu Songling – Nie Xiaoqian. The “Tang Xianzu”-“Peony Pavilion” version of the kunqu is well known to later generations, but only Zheng Guangzu of the Yuan dynasty is used for this text.

Yuan – Li Hao Gu – Zhang Sheng Boiling the Sea → Qing Dynasty – Li Yu – Kun Opera “Mirage in the Mirage”. Li Yu is also the author of the well-known Qing dynasty chapter book of erotic novels, The Flesh Pope Troupe.

(Note 2)

Wang Baobao is the “rightful son” & nephew of Chahan Timur (Jin Yong set Ruyang Wang – Chinese name “Li Chahan”), which is Zhao Min’s godbrother. Of course, the younger generation is the one to play bride kidnapping. Wang Baobao is a Chinese name, he is more Chineseized.

(Footnote 3) Similar to the previous article, this type of clothing was easy to ride and shoot on horseback. Yuan people from top to bottom civilian aristocrats love to wear this kind of clothing, similar type. Only the texture and embroidery color changes, fabric decorations of superiority and inferiority of high and low differences.

Royal wedding, there will be how many things (waste) can be self-checked, just “Feiyan out of the country” Jieyu is a lot of terrible.

(xxiv)

Yang Buxie×Yin Li Ting×Sun Xiu Xiu

“Whew… . no regrets ….”

Inside the curtained tent, Yin Li Ting was kissing Yang Buxie reclining on top of the reclining seat.

“~~~ then for your good talent son more situation, bluffed him Tsubaki room daylily hall interested in busy. You look so handsome and talented, and he has a gentle jade and fragrant flowers. ~~~”

Not far from the front of the theater on the Dan actor and Zhang Sheng is still singing, the lower side of the banquet curtain was suddenly lifted open, a woman lifted the tent and entered. The dress was not that of a servant, but of a “hu xuan dance”.

The head of the hair hanging several braids, combing practice hammer bun, upper body pink narrow sleeve short jacket, the lower body of large red image gold long skirt, wearing a long and ground damask ribbons.

It turns out that this is a change from the Yuan Dynasty court famous “sixteen days of magic dance” Buddhist dance singer imitation of the Bodhisattva’s costume, the official days of magic dance can only be held in the palace in the Buddhist event. In order to avoid violation of etiquette, this woman dressed in a lot of simple, no Buddha crown on the head, the hands also did not hold the pestle and mortar playing music, and only high end of the end of a food inside the silver tray and into the.

“I heard that Master Yin had nothing but praise for yesterday’s “Sinister Girl’s Soul”, and that my concubine Sun Xiu Xiu was the main performer yesterday.” The woman said at the entrance of the tent, slightly lowering her waist and bowing.

“….. Wow!” Yin Li Ting’s red face hurriedly loosened the hands that were wrapped around Yang Buxie slightly, slightly got up for a moment to react, puzzled to look at the petite wife beside him.

Yesterday Yin Li Ting although intoxicated in the opera, but in fact did not pay more attention to the Dan actor looks and body, coupled with a slight distance from the stage, attire and dress is also completely different, if this woman does not say, he must be completely unrecognizable.

“This is a famous girl from the capital who has come here on special offer from the Sheriff, and I have heard that there is a saying that “Sun Xiu Xiu is on earth, and a ghost granny is in heaven.” (Note 1) “Sixth Brother, look at this Sun Sister. (Note 1) “Sixth brother you see, this Sun sister beautiful or not?” Yang Buren said without surprise.

“I… I did mention that I loved the “divorce” segment …. But it was for the plot story. Don’t get me wrong, I just explained it to you!”

Sheriff also took the initiative to ask about the feeling of yesterday’s play at dinner, Yin Li Ting is much appreciated, who knows the main character this time but now appeared.

“I know~~ Don’t panic, Sixth Brother. Even if you don’t like that “Sinister Girl”, today is also this is the county master has long been arranged.” Yang Buxue puffed a laugh, but all do not panic, seems to have already known the ins and outs.

“Sixth brother, you tell me! Is Sister Xiu Xiu beautiful?” Yang Buxie pressed against Yin Li Ting and lightly swayed as he continued to pursue the question.

“Beautiful …. Very beautiful ….” Yin Li Ting raised his head to take a closer look, only to see that this woman is about 25, 6 years old, but with autumn waves in the eyes, bright eyes and white teeth, Zhu lips slightly red, slightly make the face of the fat and powder is smooth as jade, skin like gelatinous fat, without any old state.

The body type is slightly shorter than Yang Burei, in the tight jacket skirt under the backdrop of the exceptionally thin waist and chest, buttocks round shoulder narrow, curves moving, a mature woman’s style. The corner of the eyebrow slightly skimmed towards Yin Li Ting to look, heart-shaped face on the dark eyes lively, a knit head a nod, only to feel that this woman whole body charming, seductive, is indeed a rare beauty. (Note 2)

And with Yang Burei naive and straightforward, Zhou Zhiru cold as cold plum beauty is very different. It is the same with a plump state, and Zhao Min bright and colorful in three British spirit of the provocative look is still more different.

It turned out that the Yuan dynasty “miscellaneous plays” have Dan, the end. Dan this woman for, the name makeup Dan color. Jin moved to Bianjing, Song and Jin “miscellaneous plays” renamed “Yuanben”. The name “Yuanben” came from the “courtyard”, which is the residence of artists and prostitutes. Therefore, the female dancers of Yuan miscellaneous dramas were mostly women from greenhouses who sold their art and their bodies.

However, the career of those who have both sex and skill is much longer than that of ordinary prostitutes, and even though their income will drop sharply when they become famous, if they do not have a good home to return to, they will still be able to rely on their former fame to perform on stage, and they will not be left out in the cold and live in dire straits. (Note 3)

This Sun Xiu Xiu is now famous in the capital, the famous ministers all love. Non idle preparations, no thousand gold family property is also difficult to see its face alone on weekdays, only on that there are festivals of large-scale public performances, or can be seen from afar.

This day, I saw is indeed a posture, style, and therefore although the age of the general women’s retreat, but is still favored by the unending, daily invitations.

Yang Buren and Shao Min discussed how to compensate Yin Li Ting when thinking left and right. Yuan Da Du brothel, color Dan numerous, if only to find that young and beautiful from the prostitute since it is not difficult, there are many places. But if it is to be a memorable and unforgettable experience, I am afraid that it is necessary to look for the famous prostitutes in the capital. Here, the Sheriff has put some thought into it.

This Sun Xiu Xiu heard Yang Buxue introduced himself in a kind and cordial tone, could not help but feel good, demeanor more intimate gesture.

“This slaves have all retired, so let me serve the lord and lady.” Sun Xiu Xiu said, and then knelt down by Yin Li Ting’s feet on her own.

The silver tray will be placed on top of the paperwork. Inside the tray was a small dish of crystal clear crystal dumplings and a shallow pot of yellowish fragrant tea soup.

Yin Li Ting through the half-mist curtain to look out, in addition to the stage theater is still lively, drums and gongs, originally outside a number of people really have long disappeared.

As early as the Song Dynasty, the brothel trade was very well developed, but the Yuan Dynasty only accepted the management, and therefore it was commonplace and well known. Marco Polo says that there were about 25,000 prostitutes in the Yuan capital, and that “whenever foreign envoys came to the capital, they were as a rule entertained by the royal family if they had a mission in the interest of the Khan.”

Yin Li Ting character of introverted shy, never Ap prostitutes. On the contrary, that Song Qingshu obsessed with Zhou Zhiruo but not fruitful when, but also had to find Sichuan Sichuan famous prostitutes in order to solve the heart, Yin Li Ting also know the state of their dealings. Today, I saw this scene, natural immediately more or less in mind.

“No regrets …. This ….” Yin Li Ting some at a loss for words, hands and feet suddenly do not know where to swing. But also how much heart and soul swing, he is only sensitive and sentimental, not that corrupt Confucian scholar, both Yang Burei has long agreed, when the natural can not open the mouth to refuse.

“Sixth brother, don’t panic. The matter of men and women is a great desire of mankind, you are obsessed with love and suffer for no reason, years of loneliness and suffering is against the common sense, and now finally have this opportunity to make up for it. This XiuXiu sister is rare, you will enjoy this soft jade is.”

Yang Buren began to hold Yin Li Ting and kiss him uncontrollably, and reached out and began to strip him of his upper garment.

“Master Yin, it’s hard for your wife to be so hardworking, so you can try this dewy marriage, flower hunting and willow searching which is different from the three lifetimes’ long-standing relationship and the wonderful taste of being unattached and free from worries.”

That Sun Xiu Xiu kneeling at the side, but also began to hands, from bottom to top, will Yin Li Ting boots shoes and socks, lower crotch slowly removed one by one. In the blink of an eye, Yin Li Ting was naked and at his mercy.

“Woo …. No regrets …. Hmmm …. Hmmm”

At this moment, the two women are one on top and one on bottom, Yang Buxue is on top kissing and caressing its neck, chest, arm broken bones, etc.. Sun Xiu Xiu in the bottom kissing and caressing its legs and feet inside and outside the various places.

This Yin Li Ting hands and feet have been all broken, after the recovery of the original broken bones, in this bed between but became sensitive exceptionally. When the love is deep, every time Yang Buxue as long as deliberately stroking, Yin Li Ting will be numb, trembling not only.

What’s more, at this time the upper and lower Qi attack, lips and four hands in its circumference of a hundred horrors wandering, a moment Yin Li Ting will be hot, gas swings God, can only feel the body inside and outside of the pleasure brought by a single-mindedness, is more like a heavenly realm on earth.

“Uh-huh. …. Ahh! Ah!”

Suddenly a strong feeling of pleasure surged in his lower body, Yin Li Ting could not help but look down. It turned out to be Sun Xiu Xiu with that party just end into the slightly warm tea, carefully wiped Yin Li Ting in the stimulation of the fact that has long been hard already after the male root, slowly its front end into the warm wet red lips mouth, began to not stop sucking and licking.

“Sixth Brother …. Look …. I’ve brought Maengling over with Kan Zhongbao.”

Yang Buren slightly Yin Li Ting turned to the side, this time into Yang Buren chest against the back, Sun Xiu Xiu in front of it. Yang Buren will Yin Li Ting one hand pulled to their lower body at the caress, the original has also been wet. She pulled Yin Li Ting’s hand, together slowly put the Ma Bing into their own pussy port inside.

“Boing hmmm …..”

Yang Buren began to stick close to Yin Li Ting gently rocking, and will have been stained with grease and part of their own body fluids fingers, spread the husband buttock flesh deep inside his buttock crevice, began to slowly massage his perineum, and then moved to the tightly closed hole above.

“No regrets …. This …. Our bed thing …..” Yin Li Ting’s cheeks were flushed with some embarrassment, but he did not reach out to stop it.

“Sixth Brother, Sister Xiu Xiu has seen a lot, what else haven’t you seen? Don’t make a fuss, just relax and enjoy.”

In fact, the Yuan miscellaneous opera women’s art is far more than men, so many women are “Dan, the end of the double”, but also play male roles. Hooker is male prostitutes, female prostitutes have, what all kinds of body interaction, men and women have not seen sexual affairs? And the Yuan Dynasty did not prohibit female prostitution, since most of the sex to the first.

Instead, as in the Ming Dynasty, the male style is extremely prevalent, most of the real originated from the officials prohibited prostitution, but in fact, but can not be prohibited can only point to the goose for the soup, to men instead of women. And instead of the heart of the direction or customs enlightenment (Note 4), but also do not dare to write a letter to the ills.

Sun Xiu Xiu raised his head to leave the male root, drive body upward its plump snow breasts pasted between Yin Li Ting’s chest, the lower body is also close to each other to continue to tease. One hand took the can in the treasure put aside to look carefully, laughed: “This corner of Mr. is also exquisite, and hard in the outer layer of hemp soft, the hook in the bar has not seen, there must be unlimited boudoir of fun. And these two women and a man, since the front and back attack, make sure that Master Yin properly feel the blessings of this man.”

Said Mr. Horn will be returned to the hands of Yang Buxue, laughed: “Master skin light meat slippery, solid body, touch is like that three light to wake up the dough like the texture is clear, touch back, although the body is thin and indeed no bones, and its prick is also the type of color is suitable, it is no wonder that the lady like.”

It turns out that this Yin Li Ting has been in the forty and not confused, but long years of day-to-day martial arts practice, the body is still like that youthful physique, no flabby state.

Yang Buxue hid her mouth and laughed: “I was first examined that day before I decided to get married.”

Yin Li Ting sandwiched between two touching, powdered, white, soft and tender female body, can only blush and heartbeat, let it on their own to flirt with.

After the words, Sun Xiu Xiu once again close to Yin Li Ting prostrate down, this time it is a mouthful of its male root in the mouth, or before and after the forceful gulping, or lips and mouth gripping the strong sucking, or tongue rolled in the groove of the horse’s eye to lick, simply as that another secret passage as tight and wet.

Yang Buren also began to see the situation from the back close to its back, slowly applying force to kiss and bite its neck between the head is particularly sensitive, one hand caressing its chest, one hand in the buttock petals in the chrysanthemum mouth massage not only.

“Ah! …. Ah! …. .Hum !… .Hum!”

Yang Buxie just placed a finger into a knuckle, is starting to massage relaxation in the buttock hole, Kan Zhongbao has not yet had the opportunity to play, Yin Li Ting can not help the lower body before and after the large swing, can not help but convulsions liberated in the Sun Xiu Xiu’s charming population.

“Sixth brother ….. Let’s wait for the three of us to go back to the room together, you haven’t tasted another woman yet.” Yang Buren said softly in the ear of Yin Li Ting who had just slowly recovered from ejaculation and was flabby.

Sun Xiu Xiu also once again up, embracing the chest of the male body can not stop stroking. After hearing the words of Yang Buxue, red lips up front, smashed mouth with tongue deep kiss. The tone of soft with charming, with a soul-crushing voice said: “master …. Xiu Xiu wants… …..”

(Continue)

—————————-

(Note 1) Sun Xiu Xiu is a famous girl and prostitute within the Green Mansions Collection. Ghostly Granny = Goddess

(Note 2) Similar to Green Snake or Dita Von Teese’s image aura, please imagine yourself and use whoever you like.

https://m.bilibili.com/video/BV1z5411u7D4

(In this movie I think Wong Cho Yin is super beautiful/pretty, no less than Maggie Cheung. And her storytelling/inner drama is stronger. I used a lot of Joey Wong’s QQ)

Note (3) in ancient times, famous Dan and famous prostitutes are often one and the same, “courtesan” is a fact, but also had to write out. But the “Green House set” inside, ugly (praise singing), old (written in good spirits, hair color dark) also wrote a few, on behalf of the camp can still make a living. Another book of marriage is mostly 1. government rich and powerful as a concubine. 2. peer (miscellaneous drama) male. 3. also have a bad marriage back to Dan’s

(Note 4) This is why I don’t like to use ancient Chinese books for my gay male research, it’s worse than Japanese BL. It doesn’t increase in real value just because it’s older.

(xxv)

Song Qingshu×Zhou Zhiruo

“The Green Book …. Please ….”

Song Qingshu sat on the edge of the bed, but Zhou Zhiruo kneeling naked in front of the ground, is buried in his head forward between the shares, mouth in the mouth of Song Qingshu slightly hard prick, up and down regular rhythm.

“Zhi Ruo, I’m not very hard yet. You contain it in a little, and remember to suck.” Song Qingshu didn’t use his hands to deliberately push down, he just held the edge of the bed and calmly said.

“Oooh ….. Mmmm …. Mumble ….. Mmmm” mixed with the in and out pumping sound of saliva swallowing, Zhou Zhirou began to concentrate on gulping up and down, deeper than once.

“Uh-oh ….. Mumble …. Uh-oh ….” The slightly prolonged friction and twitching caused a tingling sensation to begin to develop with each touch on the inside of the upper jaw of her mouth, and along with it, it slowly traveled and dispersed throughout the inside of her body, and by the end of it, even her lower pussy began to get wet.

The feeling of stimulation grew stronger and stronger, and there began to be a hollow feeling of wanting something inside her pussy, but not being able to fulfill it. Zhou Zhiruo’s small, rounded buttock peaks began to be unable to resist lifting backward and bucking slightly.

“Zhi Ruo …. You’re shaking it up again it …. It was the same yesterday ….. Uh-huh …..”

After her hips began to rock on their own to minimize the feeling of excitement, Zhou Zhirou finally felt a thick palm gently caressing one of her cheeks.

The man-root in his mouth was noticeably more swollen and completely harder than straight.

“Mumble ….. Mumble …. Whimpering …..” Every time the rounded glans in front of the male root pushes inward to the inner wall of her mouth, it brings Zhou Zhiruo an obvious tingling sensation, and then her body tingles like a slight electric current passes through her body, and at the same time her pussy also has a tingling sensation. She began to suck the prick in her mouth, while she could not help but contract and clamp the inner walls of her vagina.

It was the only source of pleasure available to her at the moment, and each time she gulped, the euphoria from her mouth itself made it impossible for her to feel any fatigue or any vomiting at all, she had no idea how long she had been sucking but couldn’t stop just to get the excitement to go up some more.

The tingling in her pussy, even though she couldn’t stop contracting and clenching but delayed in getting relief, made her unable to resist sitting forward on her knees and began to use the belly of her calves to touch the outer lips of her pussy.

Her lips voluntarily took the hard, hot male root more tightly, her lashing slowed by the unfulfilled excitement.

“Oooh uh ……” Each time deeply swallowed to the bottom, Zhou Zhiruo body will be a shiver, then can not hold themselves to sit down on their knees, with the belly of the leg to press the lower body outside the labia.

The pressure inevitably slowed down her strokes, but the immediate emptiness in her mouth from the withdrawal of the man-root made her reflexively take it deep again and immediately suck and stimulate the inside of her mouth.

Two months ago, it had never occurred to her that helping a man to perform oral sex and having the prick pumped inside his mouth would really produce physical pleasure and need (Note 1); not just because of psychological emotional fulfillment or for the purpose of satisfying the male alone.

While still continuing to gulp, the prick in her mouth suddenly pulled out and left on its own.

“Oooh …..” Zhou Zhiruo didn’t know what time after her eyes had contained tears, her moist eyes looking upward at the master who would leave his penis.

“Zhi Ruo …. Why are you sitting down? Are you tired? Come …. I’ll help you up.”

“Don’t …. Green Book …. Please …. Xianggong …. Eunuch” slightly shaking confused expression but could not stop Song Qingshu, Song Qingshu will be the corner of her mouth has flowed saliva gently wiped away. Then stroked her long hair hair hanging down, pulled her up to do to his side.

Song Qingshu gently stroked her not-so-raised belly with one hand, and put his arm around her shoulder and said, “I’m afraid that you’re tired. Kneeling for so long and so on will not be good if you hurt the child in your belly.”

“Sangha …. Please …. It’s been three months …. I want …. You said that you can have intercourse after three months.” (Note 2) Zhou Zhiruo pressed her whole body tingling and rolling, but unable to satisfy the snow-white body drive uncontrollably to Song Qingshu.

“Woo ….”

Song Qingshu kissed on her now slightly swollen but sensitive lips, but only licked and bit and left the road.

“I did say three months before making sure the baby in your belly is safe ….. So, show me how much you want it?”

“No more sucking down there, last night you sucked until I came in your mouth and you still wouldn’t stop. How am I supposed to give it to you like that? Right?” Song Qingshu seemed to say with an innocent face.

“Boinging …. Calling…” Zhou Zhiruo could only embrace and slowly push down Song Qingshu. Lips, tongue from the top began to lick and bite on Song Qingshu’s body, shoulders and neck, chest, nipples, belly …. Gradually can not help but aggravate the force and speed, frenzied only wish to feel that between the lips, similar to the nether regions but a lot of light gusts of electric current like tingling pleasure.

“Yes …. That’s it …. So comfortable” Song Qing Shu closed his eyes and enjoyed the female body that was creeping on his body and kissing and biting.

He thought to himself: Zhi Ruo is finally like the Sheriff, starting to know to gluttonize her body.

——————————–

“Tsk uh ….. Oooh …..” Zhou Zhiruo’s lips continued to kiss along the bottom of Song Qingshu’s flat abs, the slightly curly hairs lightly tickling the edges of her mouth and the membrane of her lips, and she couldn’t help but move down to gently rub her cheek against it gently back and forth, feeling the uneven jungle like a bird’s nest as it shifted from a slight tickle to the stimulation it brought to her skin.

Inevitably, his cheek began to press against the hot male root on top of the hair. Just as soon as he touched it, Song Qingshu opened his mouth to stop it

“Zhi Ruo, no oooo! If you run into it again, we’ll be another month late. Come on …. Continue.”

“Boing hmmm …. Ooing uh….” Zhou Zhiruo’s tone had taken on a sobbing tone, she hadn’t thought that after she had just found out that she was pregnant two months ago, at first she was just happy to be free, simply enjoying Song Qingshu’s caresses, but now she herself would turn into this lustful appearance out of desire.

She choked and whimpered and raised her beautiful face that was reddened by her desire, and could only press her lips against the hip bone on the side of her crotch and rub it down, slightly relieving the desire to be touched and further entered and filled in every part of her body.

Slightly spread Song Qingshu’s firm thighs, Zhou Zhiruo buried her whole face into it, desperately licking and using her teeth to gently grind the root and inner side of the thighs not far from the male root. She didn’t dare to suck and bite too hard, she hoped that Song Qingshu would react in an unbearable way.

“Zhi Ruo, harder.” The sound coming from the upper part of the body could not bring about any further movement of the male body, and Zhou Zhiruo could only move her red, swollen and already slightly dry lips down to the inner depression of the knee under the thigh muscles after a while of effort.

————————————–

Index finger, middle finger came from a strong sense of warmth and dampness, Song Qingshu opened his eyes to see, the original Zhou Zhiruo has raised his arm on one side, both hands grabbed the palm of his own hand, and now is the knuckle into the mouth sucking, lips and tongue are not able to friction fidgeting with the slender fingers.

Song Qingshu slightly exerted force and finally took the initiative to casually touch the soft flesh inside Zhou Zhiruo’s mouth with his fingertips.

“Woo!” Zhou Zhiruo raised her head and looked at Song Qingshu with pleading eyes, unable to stop wiggling and sucking and grinding even more frantically.

Song Qingshu pulled his fingers out, finally pulling Zhou Zhiruo towards himself, lying on his side with his chest pressed against Zhou Zhiruo’s back, his two fingers pinching Zhou Zhi’s delicate peach red nipples in front of him, and then gently pulling them forward, twisting them slightly from side to side.

“Sangha …. Xianggong ….” Zhou Zhiruo’s entire body vibrated, and when she finally had a chance, she immediately began to plead and call out.

“Zhi Ruo, do you know how I felt after I first started having an engagement with you?” Song Qingshu’s tone was flat.

“I’ve begged you all I want, and you just won’t do it.” He continued.

“The Green Book …. I’m pregnant ….. Going to give you a doll ….” Zhou Zhiruo begged.

“Yes ah, Zhi Ruo you are pregnant. Aren’t I cherishing you even more? Nothing must happen to the child in your belly, right?”

“The Green Book ….. Please ….. Please. You forgive me! From now on, I’ll follow you in everything, never again. I know what you like, I’ll do whatever you want me to do. I am your wife …. My husband, you hurt me …. Please.” Her tone trembled, her naked and feverish body rubbed against Song Qingshu unable to control herself, suddenly afraid that the matter of being pregnant could no longer be an excuse.

Song Qingshu tenderly embraced her, but did not say anything, since he also did not move.

“Don’t …. Oooh uh …..” Zhou Zhiruo now hated herself for only being willing to let Song Qingshu hold her in the first place.

She began to sob softly.

Listening to the faint sobs, Song Qingshu felt how the actions and patience of these two months seemed to be for himself? He thought of his own sobbing at first.

Suddenly, the one thing promised to Zhao Min had no sense of completion at all.

He laughed out softly and said, “Don’t cry, my lady, and say something else to beg me. Maybe I’ll hurt you sooner.”

Zhou Zhiruo abruptly turned around and hugged Song Qingshu, sobbing louder, body shaking and trembling because of crying.

Song Qing Shu no longer said anything, this time it was his turn to spread Zhou Zhiruo’s thighs apart. The hard and straight male root suddenly scratched the bottom side of Zhou Zhiruo’s wet and sticky labia, letting the transparent lewd water stained with his own prick.

“Awwww!”

And yet it was only for a moment.

Then slightly downward movement, the prick placed in the thighs have slightly closed to the gap between, not touch Zhou Zhiruo has swollen blood-filled pubic area, began to slowly back and forth thrusting.

“It’s so wet, it’s already dripping to the point where I don’t even need to wipe the oil for Zhi Ruo. The skin inside is so smooth and tender ah.”

“Hummmm …. Hummmm …..” Song Qingshu couldn’t help but start humming out lowly as he pumped himself faster.

Zhou Zhiruo fell tightly clamped her thighs, the tighter she clamped the tighter she moved and didn’t dare to move. Barely feeling that little bit of muscle brought vibrations from the bottom up.

“Uh-huh. …. Humm . .Humm! Humm!”

After not much time of thrusting, Song Qingshu was getting faster and faster, and it didn’t take long for him to ejaculate with a slight twitch.

He slowly encircled Zhou Zhiruo and said, “Mother, sleep. Tomorrow I’ll rub your beautiful breasts and contain your hardened little dots to make you comfortable.”

Zhou Zhiruo still sobbing and shaking slightly, the volume gradually reduced, but it seems to be unable to stop.

(Continue)

——————————————

(Note 1) This is a fact. Does Prof. Law know this? It should be the same reason why many people get aroused by deep kissing.

(Note 2) Healthy pregnant women with normal pregnancies are able to have sexual intercourse during pregnancy. Some women will have a high sex drive.

(xxvi)

County House – Male and Female Mix/Multi-P

The water in the large pool was steaming and filled with hot mist, and the four walls and the top wall of the room were made of white glazed glazed bricks, and there was a copper pipe on one side that slowly injected water into the pool from outside the wall. In the back of the hall, there is a dome-shaped building, and the copper pipe is introduced from the iron fireplace used for boiling water in the outer room on its side to maintain the heat of the water.

Not far from the pool side of the wide place can be seen in each place there are a number of couches, placed next to a variety of pots of soil planted with large plants, green bamboo and pine, verdant, green. Sparse and sparse will be a few lying couch around, spaced out and open, a style of its own.

Above the black-painted roof, hanging high and flickering several palace lamps illumination, but also the water inverted brightly shaking.

At this time, there is not only one person in the bath, but a group of three or five. Take a closer look, naked in about eight or nine people, both men and women. Good thing the pool is wide, not crowded. Really interested can also be away from each of the ten feet or so to play a water fight.

This is the Shao Min Sheriff’s residence, “give a first” when Emperor Yuan specially instructed to add another large bathing pool. The so-called “spring cold give bath Huaqing pool, hot spring water slippery wash gel fat.” It is probably similar to the scene of this large bathing room.

At this time in the bath tub naked mixed bath of the crowd, in addition to Zhao Min, Zhang Wuji, Yang Burei, Yin Li Ting, there are five other people are unfamiliar faces. Take a closer look, in addition to a woman for Sun Xiu Xiu, there are also two others, all younger than Sun Xiu Xiu. A yellowish goose egg face calm and graceful, a white melon face beautiful and pretty, but are all beautiful body, waist and chest round, skin tender and smooth, graceful and beautiful, each with its own unique characteristics.

Two strange men. One has deep features, tall and straight, slightly muscular, skin color is also slightly dark, body type is slightly stronger than Zhang Yin two long body, a look is in the long years of riding and shooting people. The second is yellow-brown hair color, skin color is more white and transparent, also strong and sturdy, slightly higher than the men half a head, deep eyebrows and wide eyes, pupil color such as the ocean blue, a look with it will seem to be sucking people’s souls like a person dazzled by the gods to move, look at the color of its eyes, we know that it is far away from the Western Persia, the “color eye people”.

At the moment the crowd in the pool is about slightly divided in two places, but each chirping and embracing, the spring light is infinite.

“County Lord sister in law …. Sixth Brother said that the double stars holding the moon in the first two days were enough, and he really can’t enjoy this wine and meat and many people today. Let’s leave first and go back to our room, okay?”

Zhao Min turned her attention from the man who was sucking and caressing her breasts with his head down to Yang Buren, who had come to the back at some point to talk to her.

“Bu Xie you and Sixth Uncle don’t be shy ah, these are all the capital city’s instantly selected talents, you can just relax and let them serve.” Zhao Min stroked the man’s green silk in front of her chest and didn’t push it away, she only spoke back with a sideways glance.

“This wine pool and meat forest is another eye-opening, unforgettable. It’s a pity that Li Ting is not only unresponsive this day, but also tearful and sad. County princess sister-in-law is not unaware that he has always been susceptible to emotion, I will explain to you in detail later, okay?”

“Well, then we’ll talk again at dinner. Make yourselves at home.”

“Pfft, sister-in-law you can tell me later about the actual sensation of your intercourse with this many people with brother Wuji, I’ll wait for you. This guard brothers are really good looking too. I’ll take Li Ting back to his room to rest first, we have another game, don’t you worry. Hehe!” Yang Bu Xie lightly laughs back, leaving without any hesitation.

——————

It turns out that this Yin Li Ting although at first also much curious about the scene, and a few days ago and Sun Xiu Xiu two women and one man “double fly” feeling extremely exciting, in fact, has not been experienced. Thus further agreed to participate in this opportunity with Yang Burei hard to find multi-people bed invitation.

Who knows really all naked under the soup bath, today that another young beautiful woman caressing climb on its body, Yin Li Ting but no more how much when the day first try the feeling of excitement. And the Yang Burei although the front body close to their own, but also at the same time with the strange naked man behind her mutual rubbing strokes, the shape of the very intimate, and do not push back.

At that moment Yin Li Ting twilight heart mixed feelings, chest as being twisted by a foreign object as extremely difficult.

He couldn’t help but turn around and hold Yang Buxue, Yang Buxue originally wanted to kiss him deeply, a look at Yin has been tears in the corners of his eyes, expression of pain, no sense of ecstasy and enjoyment. Reach out to explore his lower body male root, really is also half soft not hard, no color.

After further questioning to confirm his feelings, Yin Guo really did not want to continue this special experience. Yang Burei on this matter only feel fresh and interesting, also have never experienced other men’s body touch, the heart is actually dispensable, and no obsession. Yang originally very love Yin Li Ting, see it so difficult and painful, suddenly desire to disappear, then decisively stop, since the search for the county princess told to go back to the room. (Note 1)

The mist still surrounded the surroundings, as Yin Yang and his wife were already preparing to leave, the serving men and women who had fallen behind naturally changed to the county princess and Zhang Wuji’s side. The movement of many people caused the water to lurch and the lively ring to surge, which really made people a little breathless. It was difficult for the crowd, but they were still in a state of lust.

Zhang Wuji was already surrounded by three beauties at this point, with Sun Xiu Xiu among them. Zhao Min, on the other hand, was kissed and embraced by two men with their own unique characteristics in front and behind him.

“Brother Wuji, let’s go up to the couch. It’s fun to splash around in this bath, but it’s inconvenient to really make love to everyone.” Zhao Min said

——————

Flat on the ground on the thick large soft cushion blanket, at this time there are seven people in its roll on the intertwined.

Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min were only a few inches apart, while on his body, a woman was holding his penis and gulping it, while another woman was already licking the hole in his buttocks. On the contrary, Sun Xiu Xiu was on top of Zhang Wuji, kissing him deeply and stroking his firm chest.

A man on top of Zhao Min was kissing her snowy breasts, while another man was creeping on her crotch and was concentrating on licking the inside and outside of her pussy.

In fact, in terms of purely physiological responses and the sensual zones that can be stimulated more, it is hard to deny that both men and women are more comfortable at this moment than they are during monogamous sex.

Zhang Wuji was served by so many women for the same time. Although his body was soothed, Zhao Min was not amongst them, which made him a bit distracted and even reached out to hold Zhao Min’s hand.

But this is a large number of people, naturally, can only be assigned to each, otherwise that today’s special additional handsome men and beautiful women, not to choose another hand to go back to the room?

“Mr. Emperor’s son-in-law, you should enjoy it first~~otherwise we three girls will be lonely here. I know that you and the princess are inseparable. This is on the side, what is your hurry?” Sun Xiu Xiu saw the situation is to pull back his hand epithelium, stroking on their own round snow white breasts above.

Although his voice was fine, the crowd was in between the straight feet, so it was clearly audible. Zhao Min did not reply to his words, so Zhang Wuji had to turn his attention back to the three women on his body.

“Mr. Emperor’s son-in-law, the county princess has explained that if you want to enjoy the pleasure of the backyard together, just give a word. I will make sure that you enjoy yourself as much as you would in the heavenly realm of Nirvana.”

As Zhang Wuji ambled onto Sun Xiu Xiu’s ripe and dripping flesh, and his prick started to enter into thrusting, a woman was behind her buttocks. The other woman pressed her breasts against her back, and her hand was moving between her chest and stomach. (Note 2)

“Boing-oh! ……. Boing-oh!”

“Uhhhh! …. Oinking …. Mmmm …. Aaah! Aah!”

At the same time when Sun Xiu Xiu started to warble, Zhang Wuji also heard Zhao Min’s delicate moans.

The man who was originally licking his pussy port underneath could no longer hold Zhao Min’s slender waist to attack. The other man is still gently rubbing and licking Zhao Min’s breasts, occasionally looking up to kiss Zhao Min’s lips. His hard and thick prick is also lightly close to Zhao Min’s body, Zhao Min is using one hand to casually caress his chest, belly or down to play with the sleeve.

Under the intense pleasure brought about by the peculiar tightness of Sun Xiu Xiu’s pussy, Zhang Wuji had no choice but to turn his attention back to the female bodies underneath him and between his own movements on the side and behind him.

————————

“…. Brother Wuji …. Nie only child ….. Don’t even move! So up! So up! Ha ah!”

In fact, Zhang Wuji was having trouble moving even now, as he pressed himself against Zhao Min’s back, his male root disappearing as far as it could within Zhao Min’s greasy and slippery posterior.

The man’s penis with the swim bladder in front of him was resting between the extremely slippery and wet inner walls of his vagina, which had just been made love to another man.

The other man, at this moment, was in the middle of tangling and intertwining with Sun Xiu Xiu and the other three women.

A moment later, Zhang Wuji and only began to move slowly between times.

“Oooh …. Boing ah …. So weird …. Boing ah!”

Pussy and chrysanthemum mouth before and after the same time into the male root of the situation, Zhao Min’s lower body since the extremely sensitive and swollen, and this is not before so strange and wonderful feeling, a little bit of a slight rhythm will be difficult to endure, it is difficult to stop the throat to send out high-pitched trembling moans.

“Ahhhhh! Aaaaahhhh! I can’t! Don’t! Don’t! Come out ….” It was only a short while after the two of them had slightly lassoed, Zhao Min’s body convulsed and she couldn’t help but reach an orgasm on her own.

“Ah! Ah! Son-in-law! What are you doing!… Ah! Don’t …. Ah!” It turned out that Zhang Wuji was signaling Nie Zi’er not to withdraw, still maintaining the frequency rhythm that the two of them had just slowly adjusted. Both hands slightly exerted force to fix Zhao Min’s hips because she was too sensitive and involuntarily twisted to shrink away, but in fact, the two men were sandwiched together, and it would be difficult to break free after a little bit of tight pressure.

“Oooh ….. Don’t want it ….. No Jealousy …. Begging you. Can’t take it anymore …. Up …. Hmph ah …..”

Zhang Wuji did not give up until Zhao Min had several orgasms again, her voice was hoarse, her body was limp and she almost fainted.

(Continue)

———————————-

(Note 1) This is a fact. Couples looking for polyamory together, in fact, when it comes to the scene, many cases will be surrounded by jealousy and a strong sense of loss. It’s not because of the law or social morals that we don’t like it, it’s purely because human beings are emotional creatures. The reaction varies from person to person, even for the proposer. However, if you really want to try it, you should be prepared for it and have a variety of options to deal with it.

This is true even for strangers, but the emotional impact is usually less severe.

(Note 2) Readers are free to decide if they want to lick or fuck their asses. To fulfill Zhang Wuji’s wish of having 1 man and 4 women, if he can’t even manage the bed, let alone getting along for a long time!

In the middle of the scene, there is no description of the men and women’s physical appearance, and the reader is free to imagine the pairing.

Another porn favorite “a lot of roots” hanging around the group sex scenes, men and women have to ask women to oral sex, I think the desire for power is greater than the lust for men is also very boring.

And the author of this piece/book is mainly about lust.

(Note 3) You can actually try it with a vibrator. But there are real people to write in real bridges, after all, there are more than one tasty flesh.

(xxvii)

Zhou Zhiruo x Song Qingshu

“County Lord Shao Min Fangjian:

I am very comforted by what I have learned.

You according to the words of the Sheriff, in my wife Zhi Ruo pregnancy, the line of comfort things to arouse the fire of desire, now finally get its sense and also get its shame, but also with the gradual into the good.

However, this is ultimately conducive to the Qing Shu’s move, not only for the County Lord entrusted. That is why the Qing Shu still has a contract can be another from the county master command, not forgetting the grace of the Secretary of the caress.

Today, the chaos of war, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is in danger. The former book Sheriff said that you want to move to avoid the upper capital, and seek God’s blessing on the Sheriff will be safe, such as has settled and will be again of the letter, tell the Qingshu your place. Do not get into danger, must be your body first.

I love Zhi Ruo very much, fortunately, the grace of the Sheriff, and finally all the former grudges, couples of qin and se, and express their feelings. Today and Zhi Ruo finally have peace of mind, no more disagreements.

Qing Shu is not fortunate to face the Sheriff in the metropolis, I wish to have the opportunity to meet the Sheriff in the Upper Metropolis, one to recognize the well-being of your recent situation, and two if we never see each other again will also be enough to comfort.

I know that you and Brother Wuji are very much in love and have no other thoughts. I have been away for a long time, and I miss you very much. How are you doing?

The poem at the end of the text is a reflection of my recent stay in Shu:

“I always envy the earth’s jade cutter, but the sky teaches me to pay for the pastry lady. The wind rises, the snow flies and the sea becomes cool. When I return, my face will be less and less, but when I smile, I still carry the fragrance of Lingmei. I’m not sure it’s a good idea to ask about Lingnan. But I said, “This is my hometown where my heart is at ease.”

-Su Shi’s “Ding Feng Bo – Returning to the South Seas and Giving a Gift to Servant Wang Dingguo’s Residence Mother

I am writing in haste, and I do not want to say everything I have to say. I would be most grateful if you would allow me to do so.

To the Embroidery Ann.

Song Ching-shu Handwritten.”

“So what did Song Qingshu say?”

Zhang Wuji had just finished practicing martial arts in the morning, and asked as he walked inside by opening the door from the outside, in the morning Zhao Min had told him that Song Qingshu had finally written again.

Zhao Min casually replied back as she closed the letter in her hand:

“He said that he and Zhou Zhiruo have grown close and that Zhou Zhiruo is pregnant. Oh! He also said that he was worried about our safety, and that there was a way he would like to come and see us when we had settled in Shangdu.”

“It’s not looking at us, it’s looking at you!” Zhang Wuji picked up a sweat towel with one hand to wipe the sweat from his face and shoulders and neck, while talking back with a bit of a grimace.

“Brother Wuji, since that seven days, we haven’t seen each other for several years. You also not know, Song Qingshu before and Zhou Zhiruo is not easy. If there is really see each other day, he meet will go back, you don’t care about it …..” Zhao Min pampered, but also did not refute the intention.

“After meeting, will go back just …..” Zhang Wuji suddenly couldn’t ruthlessly refuse, he certainly knew which was not easy.

“Let’s not talk about Qing Shu for now. Brother Wuji, are the carriage and flag ready? I’ve already packed up all my household belongings, and the gold and silver that I want to take with me have also been counted and boxed up, so I’m just waiting for the Emperor’s order to depart immediately.”

It turned out that at this time for the first 28 years, and Zhu Yuanzhang has been in Yingtianfu (Nanjing) called the emperor, the state name “Da Ming”, called Hongwu yuan; has been with the “big Yuan” and established.

Yuan dynasty court itself internal strife, especially the establishment of the matter of the Reserve for the sick to death. Therefore, although Yuan has a good fighter, in the absence of integration of the inner court, but also can only fight and go, in order to protect the safety of the Yuan Emperor first.

“All has been prepared. This Xu Da has been stationed outside the city, the soldiers are approaching the city, and then do not go will be too late, I have sent people into the palace to find. I have already sent someone to the palace to find out. Min Min’s safety is the first priority, and you must not be as stupid as the Song Emperor Qin Hui’s two zongs, going to the enemy to pay ransom, and losing all the family members of the palace.” Zhang Wuji’s identity of that idle lieutenant, at this time of escape, instead of becoming a logical need to struggle, only to escort the royal family to leave as a first priority, not involved in the battle.

“Today, although the saint is unable to counter-attack, no desire to love the war, but also not so, I heard that he even his for the “sixteen days of magic dance” carefully trained courtesans are to be taken away in full it, where in the world so many fools cheap good to pick up! …. Although early planning, to this day, but also sigh unlimited, the base of the Yuan to the torch, difficult to brother and Toto resistance to Zhu Ming, and ultimately even the metropolis can not keep, can only be withdrawn from the north of the desert. To harnessed horse harnessed by the side of a team you are really far away from home.” Zhao Min is not overwhelmed with emotion, but also can only have been safety first.

“Uh-huh! Now we have decided to go to Yingchang for a while, and then move on to Shangdu! Well, if we can really settle down in Shangdu, or if we need to live in seclusion at the end of the day. In any case, you go to the book Song Qingshu again! To spare everyone’s thoughts!”

Zhang Wuji was also disturbed by the escape of the brigade at this time, and thought that if Zhao Min could really go to the book Song Qingshu, it would mean that he would finally be able to settle down. At this moment, he said that he would agree to this, but it would be more or less soothing and comforting to his heart. (Note 1)

———————————-

“Coochie! Gouki! Little cutie, give daddy a kiss.” Song Qingshu sitting at the table, teasing the baby in his arms just a few days old, look happy, laughing like a pearl, first came to Omei when the pale and depressed has been like the dust of the past. Now Song Qingshu’s eyes have a god, the skin is bright and clean, is more and more youthful spirit, more charming.

Zhou Zhiruo from the back embrace on it, postpartum rise big and plump, nipple slightly lactation young woman breasts, through the silk gauze upper placket, close to the back of Song Qingshu. “Sire, the night is already deep, I have fed Fang’er, let the breast mother bring back to its bedchamber to rest.”

Song Qingshu reached out to the swaddling clothes in the baby, handed over to the hands of waiting young nurse, and then Zhou Zhiruo pull sit on the lap.

When he began to reach out to Zhou Zhiruo Yi lapel lifted, ready to lower his head to suck the now become a breastfeeding tool of crimson nipples, breastfeeding mother’s cheeks scarlet to hold the baby quickly exited to leave the palm door boudoir, lifting not even dare to raise his head to look at the other.

“Zhi Ruo, your lower body’s malodor is still not completely removed ….”

“Sir, at the end of my pregnancy, I was so pregnant that it was difficult for me to let you enjoy yourself. In these few days, it so happens that my body has not been able to perform the act of dunlun, but I have already healed my belly and body, so let me serve you well today.”

It turns out that the end of this pregnancy Zhou Zhiruo action is becoming increasingly difficult, body type swelling, physical strength is not good. That night Song Qingshu has been accustomed to the pleasure of the backyard, a few months will only be able to put down the whole lot. Song also a little patience, really is to the baby in the abdomen safety first.

“Zhi Ruo …. You are so kind …. I will make it up to you when you are healed. It’s so sweet and fragrant …..” Song Qingshu gently sucked out the milk and slowly kneaded and massaged it at the same time, enjoying this as a congratulatory gift for the birth of a baby prepared by the heavens.

“Sangha …. The other side too. You suck and rub it for me, it’s up …. It hurts …..” It turns out that the early stages of production must be the pain of milk, if not to dredge, the breasts are blocked as stone is possible.

At this time Zhou Zhiruo is not in addition to the personnel of the young girl, and pregnancy within the Song Qingshu all kinds of sex things to teach, somehow so that she can not help but really rely on Song Qingshu to start habitually will take the initiative to beg to meet.

———————————–

“Zhi Ruo …. Please …. Come in a little …..” Song Qingshu’s hips began to push back uncontrollably, but Zhou Zhiruo shifted her hand in the back just as slightly.

“Hush …. Sagittarius you hold back a little longer, wait until it’s more comfortable.” Said gently rotated up the thick red candle in his hand and lit up the candle stamen at the end.

The original day before the wedding banquet, Song Qingshu should Zhou Zhiruo request with coconut wax and beeswax made a number of different sizes of red candles. Wax candle body in the end than metal, wood and other warm and comfortable, and molding easy, the end became their boudoir music commonly used Mr. corner.

Now Zhou Zhiruo only will have been sharpened into a rounded head only candle tail did not enter its buttocks within the mouth of a slight turn, but no longer in-depth.

“Woo hmmm ….. Uh-huh.” Song Qing Shu at this time both hands climbed in lying along the hollow wooden fence, upper body upright kneeling, Zhou Zhiruo stood on the side of the couch, similar to the two are standing coitus position, the advantage of close by the back of caressing the Song Qing Shu chest and belly, and more than kissing the side of its neck.

Also thus subsequently after burning the dissolved wax liquid, it dripped all over Song Qingshu’s ankle.

“Sanggong, to the couch ambush lying down kneeling, careful not to burn.” Zhou Zhiruo held the candle flame with one hand, and held Song Qingshu with one hand to shift the direction to lie down and kneel on top of the bed.

Wax liquid now began to slowly drip in the thighs of Song Qingshu between the cracks. Each drop touches the sensitive skin of the inner thighs, let Song Qingshu can not stop trembling and moan softly, gradually formed between the legs of the water flow like light red traces, demonic and moving people.

“Uh-huh ….. Uh-huh ….. Uh-oh ……”

Song Qingshu began to be unable to resist reaching out and taking hold of the already hardened male root in front of him, and began to gently sleeve it.

“Ah! ….. Oh ah ….. Ah! ….. Zhiruo …..” At the time when Song Qingshu began to set movement, Zhou Zhiruo pinched out the red candle flame, gently holding Song Qingshu’s hips, and then violently burst into. Song Qingshu could not help but let go of the palm of his hand that was latching onto the male root, and his hands could only tighten against the reclining couch. Then as much as not into the candle body stops in its buttocks for a moment and does not move, to be Song Qingshu to adapt to, began again involuntarily gently rocked up.

“Sagittarius, you first set motion on your own, so that later I can know where you are comfortable, will not be too deep discomfort ah.” Zhou Zhiruo at this time but no longer move, while kneading Song Qingshu’s buttocks flesh, while softly commanded.

“Uhhhh …… Uh-ah! Uh-ah! Haaaaah! Aaah!”

Song Qingshu slightly wrinkled eyebrows, began to slowly before and after their own sets, gradually but involuntarily speed up the pace, the rhythm began to be somewhat chaotic, the front of the male root at the horse’s eye began to gush out transparent mucus.

It was only at this time that Zhou Zhiruo began to move, stopping Song Qingshu’s set movement with one hand and pulling out the red candle slightly with the other.

“Qing Shu, stop! Halt! Don’t be in a hurry! Take your time to be comfortable.” Song Qingshu complied and reluctantly stopped, gasping for breath. He knew that Zhou Zhiruo would not torture herself at this critical moment, and he was looking forward to the prolongation of the pleasure after months of abstinence.

Zhou Zhiruo began to twitch again, but it is shallow several times in the hole after friction, only at intervals occasionally deep into the buttocks, directly into the depths. And not too fast and not too slow, and not violent, but every time the complete rhythm is stable.

Song Qingshu’s firm and rounded buttocks gradually arched, and began to involuntarily gently push backward, and the folds of the hole could not help but contract.

At the time of the several shallow into the not stop, began to can’t help but open the mouth to plead: “Zhi Ruo …. Go down a little …. I can’t take it anymore …. Please …. Come in a little more …. Don’t play …. Come in a little more …. Please.”

Zhou Zhiruo one hand caressing Song Qingshu’s waist and back skin, inserted in the buttocks mouth of the red candle again deep, this time but no longer stay in the hole, but time and again in the end, but still fixed to stay for a few seconds before pumping, and not impatient.

Slow but deep speed, seems to bring with fast and fierce not the same pleasure, Song Qingshu quickly had to not dramatically live moan, shaking backward gently pushed even more.

“Ah ….. Ahh! So comfortable ….. Zhi Ruo …. I love you …. Please …. Don’t stop ….. Don’t stop!”

Zhou Zhiruo maintains the hand rhythm and does not stop. While admiring the naked male body in front of her eyes because of desire and crazy request, power and demonic appearance, while waiting for Song Qingshu’s upcoming climax of demented state and subsequent pleas.

(Continue)

——————-

(Note 1) I heard that Zhang Wuji is said to escort Zhao Min back to Mongolia at the end of the third/newly revised edition of Jin Yong’s Yitian. Because I only read to the second edition (Chinese readers are about the third version of the worse, not only on the day of leaning), this message for the book this late query information to learn.

Perhaps Jin Yong’s honorary doctorate from Cambridge in his later years (which must have been preceded by exchanges with foreign fans) really brought him different ideas!

But why did he not mention anything about the long-lasting “Northern Yuan” regime in history, which was probably his limit? As for the truth of history, I believe that Jin Yong had already realized it in his early books.

If you send Zhao Min back to Mongolia instead, Zhao Min will return to her noble status.

(xxviii) Final Return

Zhang Wuji x Zhao Min

“Li Ting, I see that I really have to go far away to Mongolia and forest a trip, and then I’m afraid that if I don’t go, I really can’t see the county princess again in this life.” Song Qingshu closed the letter in his hand, said with some sadness.

“What happened to the Sheriff’s sister-in-law? There’s really danger let them come to Wudang for refuge, right?” Yang Buxue asked from the side.

“Not really, the county princess wrote to say, they will temporarily live in Hara and forest, but the emperor Hui died, now residual Yuan Zhao emperor to take the throne. The county princess deeply in the grassland no longer interested in, although now no obstacle has also settled, is the day she is very likely to move to other places. If we still want to see her, tell us to take advantage of the fact that she is not yet ready to leave.”

The original Zhu Ming attacked the Yuan Dynasty. The Yuan Emperor moved north, first to Shangdu and Yingchang (both in Inner Mongolia), but they could only live there for one year before they were defeated and moved north again.

Fortunately, it finally retreated to Hara and Lin, which became the capital of the Northern Yuan and subsequent Mongol empires for a hundred years.

“That Zhu Yuanzhang really can’t be seen, now has yellow robe, become the emperor of Ming, even we have to look at his face.” Yang Buxue said with some disdain.

“Fortunately, although the former Yuan to Wudang much reward, at this time Zhu Di seems to have no interferences, perhaps also in the face of unrepentant you above! He also knows that you move with me to Wudang.”

Yin Li Ting lovingly looked at Yang Buxie, turned his head and instead discussed countermeasures with Song Qing Shu somewhat seriously, making sure to keep everyone safe first.

“Otherwise, with Zhu Yuanzhang holding King Han Lin’er hostage, and then taking the opportunity to remove him, the following year, he would have claimed the title of Emperor of Ming. If Wuji is still living in the countryside as the former head of the Ming Sect, I am afraid that there is also something wrong. Qing Shu, if you really want to pick up Wuji and Zhao Min to come to Wudang, they must change their names to avoid this killing disaster.”

“Of course. Wudang sect has always been not involved in political affairs, this mountain worship god, the emperor of each dynasty are with their own will to seal the authorization. If another dynasty is to be considered, the three rivers and five mountains would have been flattened. But this Zhu Di character is gloomy, we do not take the initiative to contact, and externally declared that they are dedicated to the practice of Taoism is. This is no contact, the people within the faction, since there is no need to let the court know more.” Song Qingshu said.

At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, the Wudang sect was not as famous as the Yuan Dynasty, but it was not implicated in any way, so it can be said that it became a low-profile, but also with the Ming Dynasty, the court had nothing to worry about. Wudang again in the Ming court was officially rebuilt, but it was already the Yongle Emperor Zhu Di when things.

“Then Qingshu you think about it, if you really decide to see Zhao Min again, I let unrepentant go to Emei to accompany Zhiruo. Just say that at this time of the change of dynasty, the teaching affairs are busy or need to contact other factions and local discussions, need you the next head of the Wudang a few months back to deal with it.”

“Thank you, Sixth Uncle! In this time of war and chaos, this is the only way.” Song Qingshu was more or less a little frightened, this Zhao Min and Zhang Wuji were traveling further and further north, and it seemed that they really had nothing to do with the Central Plains soon. But if he really wants to leave, he is not in a position to beg him to return to the Central Plains to settle down.

It turns out that at the time of the transition between the Yuan and Ming Dynasties, Song Qingshu was still able to get Zhao Min’s book once in a while during the past few months, and knew his recent situation. However, during these two years, the court of the Northern Yuan Dynasty has not yet decided on its residence, and Zhao Min Zhang Wuji can only stay temporarily with the Yuan Emperor in various places.

Until this time, the Northern Yuan finally settled in Harrah’s and Lin, Song Qingshu this many years of thought, can really have the opportunity to meet again.

———————————————-

The lark chirped on the boulder.

Zhao Min and Zhang Wuji were riding together on a horse, in this grassland outside of Harrah’s and Lin’s city, strolling around since.

“Brother Wuji, this brother has been out on the battlefield for many years, although now there are many victories, and for the time being there is no obstacle. But that Zhaodi’s son is bound to Zhu Yuanzhang, if there is any failure, I don’t know who the next emperor will be.”

“This Queen Qi has finally made her son the emperor. It is this that has disturbed the inner court for many years, otherwise today or we are still in the metropolis!” Zhang Wuji said with some sighs

“Brother Wuji, don’t you like this Hala and Lin?”

“Heh! If you really want to ask me, I really love this desert grassland more than the big city of China. There is nothing wrong with this Harrah’s and forest, we are now newly allocated residence is also everything is not lacking, is still fighting with the Great Ming, but I do not know whether I can settle down here just.”

Harrah’s and Lin has been living in the desert grassland, although the inner city in the Yuan Dynasty are well-built, originally for the desert north important capital city. But after all, the scale is small, this is out of the city is all for the sky and mountains, and Mongolia’s inherent yurt Duo Er Gan and nomadic cattle and sheep.

As the saying goes, “The sky is pale and the field is vast, and the wind blows the grass to see cattle and sheep” is the scene.

Zhao Min as a noble princess, since Zhang Wuji and still live in the city, although the mansion can not be compared with the metropolis, but instead of less room full of slaves and red tape, everything from the simple but also cozy.

“I am also just worried about this. The colorful people have already left several groups, each seeking the Silk Road to return home. Fortunately, I am not a blood relative of the Yuan Emperor, so I have nothing to worry about, so perhaps we should go with them to wander around? That would be interesting.”

“So where do you want to go?”

“The Semyon people are really complicated, Persia and the western region have, not from a place. Back then, Kublai Khan, there were colorful people described his hometown water country, living by the sea, roofs and tiles are built on the water, and trade transactions of all kinds of people. Maybe we can go to see that strange city?”

“Also, that is, after agreeing with your righteous brother first, then leave!”

“Pfft! This is not so fast if you want to go far away from here! If you agree, I will ask the remaining colorful people who live here, and treat them with courtesy. When they want to return home, we will go there together, away from this place.”

“and this Silk Road road is far, we can first arrive at the place of Wala, they live in the forest, tribal skis to walk on the snowy plains and birch bark houses for residence, and to hunt and raise deer for a living, different from this grassland grazing, very interesting. Walar and Mongolia have long been friends, pro-visit kings, this Silk Road, I have also been familiar with the initial section, do not need to worry. Desert grassland to the four major khanate territory are all over the post, only need to confirm that the color people in the last section can take us to the settlement can be.”

Zhao Min said at this time of the Wala tribe, living in present-day Siberia, after the destruction of the Yuan Emperor in Hara and Lin, back to the Mongolian Empire.

The Steppe Silk Road, the western section is from the Hara and the forest to the west through the Altai Mountains (Siberia), the South Russian steppe and other places, across the Eurasian continent, and finally stopped in Eastern Europe. In the Song and Yuan dynasties, it became the most important channel for cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and the commercial and trade activities between China and Central Asia and the Western Regions relied heavily on this route. Missionaries and merchants followed in the footsteps of envoys sent to the Great Mongolian State and began to set foot in Asia.

The establishment and effective management of post stations during the Great Mongolian period facilitated trade and commerce between the empire and the rest of the world. The Mongolian government made great efforts to build post stations and guest houses at all levels from the capital city to the localities, which led to the unprecedented development of the Steppe Silk Road and the Maritime Silk Road.

So if you really want to go to the West, in this Zhao Min is not difficult. On that day, she could ride her horse south to the Central Plains, and today, she can also go north to the West with her companion.

“Yes! This mountain is high and far away, when Xiao Zhao went far away to Persia, even now we want to go to that land of colorful people, it is not the same place. If this Song Qingshu wants to come, tell him to do it as soon as possible!” Zhang Wuji suddenly thought of Xiao Zhao, but he no longer cared about Song Qingshu’s appointment.

“I have already written to Song Qingshu, telling him that we are staying here for the time being. If he wants to see me, he must choose a day to leave, or else he may never see me again.”

“If you’re sure, then let’s plan for it as soon as possible! With all these years of war and an unsettled residence, I’d like to find a place to settle down. Have a baby with you!”

“Heh~~ Having a baby? Then I’m really going to have to find out, and make sure to confirm that the colorful land is suitable for settling down.”

Zhang Wuji’s own martial arts is very strong, and he is not afraid of the long journey to another country, which means that the two of them need to have a goal. Since it has been agreed, and knowing that Zhao Min originally had this intention to go to a faraway place, he finally put down a big stone in his heart.

He was beginning to get restless with the warm, soft, military beauty that lay ahead of him.

“Mmmm …. You smell so good …. Minmin …. Sit closer…” Zhang Wuji buried his head between the shoulder and neck in front of him, and his hands started to go deep inside this short jacket in front of him, caressing Zhao Min’s plump, soft and bouncy breasts.

In fact, the two of them were sitting on the horse at this time, and there was not much space, Zhao Min’s back had been close to Zhang Wuji’s chest for a long time.

She reached back and down into Zhang Wuji’s crotch to caress it and laughed softly, “Pfft! Still close? Sit closer? Or sit up?”

“Hmmm …. Minmin …. Hold it tighter ….” This grassland was vast, the breeze was light, Zhang Wuji couldn’t help but get excited, and soon got his manhood hard under Zhao Min’s touch.

He reached out and lifted the back of Zhao Min’s skirt to himself, gently lifting his hips and confirming that the pink mouth of his pussy was already wet, he then eased himself into the symbol of his manhood.

“Ah ….. Uhm ….” Zhao Min held one hand back between Zhang Wuji’s neck as she adjusted to the familiar object that had entered her body.

“Ah! Aah!… Ah!” Zhang Wuji suddenly encircled Zhao Min with one hand and steered the horse with the other, letting the horse slowly pace forward. The up and down and vibration brought about by the horse, the two of them did not need to move, and it was much deeper, completely different from what they had felt in their sleepers.

The distant sky is full of red light, and in the air there are occasionally several golden eagles and black vultures circling and gliding in the sky, emitting the long chirping sound of chirping and cooing.

The setting sun reflects and sprinkles on the green Xuan horse, Yi Ren double riding natural rhythm above. Since the spring color is infinite.

——————–

“Qing Shu Junjian:

The last letter before this one was a few months ago.

March is the month of spring, and the birds are singing, so I am sure they are in high spirits. I would like to congratulate you and your wife on the birth of your daughter.

I have received your letter, but I apologize for not answering it immediately due to recent trivial matters.

Now in the Yingtian again to Hara and Lin, and Lin although small but also the city outlines all ready.

I am now settled in the mansion. If you wish to see me, I will send you a pigeon with a letter of summons with the seal of vermilion.

Only the Yuan emperor’s court chaos, another my deep fatigue, now Zhaozong is on the throne, seems to be still no improvement.

In the years to come, Wuji and I may seek the Silk Road and move to another land. If you wish to see us, do so as soon as possible.

This grassland is magnificent, heaven and earth a gas, living here is also a unique flavor, the mundane is gone. The wind is clear and the moon is bright, so it is a pleasure to be alive.

it has been said that…

The desert sand is like snow, and the moon on Yanshan Mountain looks like a hook.

Why don’t you take a quick walk in the fall?

The fragrant is new, and the coiled dragon knits its scales.

Looking back at the South Strand, who says it’s not spring.

-Li He. Twenty-three Poems on Horses

The book is not enough, and the remaining words will follow.

Mr. Min Zhao, I’d like to start.

[END]

——————————-

(Note 1) Mongolia and the Semyonians had been friends for a long time, and the degree of intimacy and familiarity was higher than that of the Han Chinese, so the so-called cultural exchanges naturally could not be unidirectional. If Mark Polo could bring back the message of the Yuan Dynasty, he would also provide information from Europe. As there was Sinicization, there was also Westernization.

(Note 2) The Yuan Dynasty is shorter than the Tang and Qing Dynasties, but it is also a hundred years; and the fact that commerce is developed is also a fact, and there is a well-developed route to the Western Region, so as to enable the colorful people to come with the previous. It can only be said that the construction of the Mongolian empire, focus on the core, different from the Han culture dedicated to the people of the hierarchical management system, which is also one of the reasons why Kublai could sweep across the Eurasian continent.

(Note 3) This is a novel of eroticism, eroticism of a good ending is also extremely important, and therefore the author’s main idea in this. The last sex is not Zhao Min attack, purely in the “right away” the author feels that the use of real people than sex toys safe XD, and because to explain the plot does not have time to make preparations fixed.

The wall of history is as good as the truth until the better development, Wang Bao Bao died in 1375, the author set Zhao Min and Zhang Wuji left before that, also in line with Jin Yong’s post-script hope. Historically, they could have stayed in Harrah’s Woods for the rest of their lives, or traveled to Venice. The Northern Yuan Dynasty continued for another 20 years, after which Halahurin remained an important city in the Mongol Empire (and not a blood relative of the Yuan Emperor).